Vjetari Pjesa Ii

ISSN: 2078-7171
UNIVERSITETI “FAN S. NOLI” KORÇË

FAKULTETI I EDUKIMIT DHE FILOLOGJISË
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5/2

“FEF ”
INTERREGIONAL DEVELOPMENTS IN GEOGRAPHICAL, HISTORICAL, SOCIAL, ECONOMICAL AND CULTURAL FOCUS”
“FAN S. NOLI” UNIVERSITY, KORÇË

FACULTY OF EDUCATION AND PHILOLOGY
VJETARI SHKENCOR “FEF”NR. 5

PART II
SELECTED WORKS BY THE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE
“INTERREGIONAL DEVELOPMENTS IN GEOGRAPHICAL, HISTORICAL, SOCIAL,

ECONOMICAL AND CULTURAL FOCUS”
Korçë , November 3, 2017
(Special edition of Science Bulletin of “Fan S. Noli” University of Korça)
Korçë, 2018
1
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
VJETARI SHKENCOR “FEF”-NR. 5/2

(Special edition of Science Bulletin of “Fan S. Noli” University of Korça)
THE EDITORIAL BOARD:
Prof.dr. ALI JASHARI

Prof.as.dr. PAVLLO CICKO
Prof.as.dr.IRENA NIKAJ
Prof.as.dr. JONELA SPAHO
PhD. METIN VENXHA
Dr. ALBA KREKA
Dr. BENITA STAVRE
Dr. ERINDA PAPA
Prepared by: Msc. OLGER BRAME
Publishing House:
ISSN: 2078-7111
Korçë, 2018
2
Table of contents
ALBA KREKA
GREECE VIA A VIS ALBANIA REFERRING TO THE STATISTICS AND ARGUMENTS OF
BOTH SIDES ............................................................................................................... 6
REFIK KRYEZIU
MINERAL ASSETS AS A STRATEGIC FACTOR OF NATIONAL RESEARCH AND
ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT .................................................................................... 20
LORENA DERVISHI
ITALIAN INFLUENCE ON ALBANIAN EDUCATION AND CULTURE DURING
MONARCHY PERIOD ............................................................................................... 48
NIKOLA TUNTEVSKI
FROM THE BALKANS WITH THE DEXTERITY - THE CONTRIBUTION OF THE BALKAN
COUNTRIES IN DEALING WITH THE GLOBAL MIGRANT AND REFUGEE CRISIS WITH
A PARTICULAR FOCUS ON THE REPUBLIC OF MACEDONIA.................................... 56
METIN VENXHA
THE THESSALONIKI SUMMIT AND THE EUROPEAN REPRESENTATION TOWARDS
THE WESTERN BALKANS ......................................................................................... 87
AFAT SERJANI
GEOHERITAGE AND PROGEO: FROM NETHERLANDS (1988) TO POLAND (2018) 95
KETI SHEHU
METAMORPHOSIS OF CULTURAL AND ARTISTIC LIFE IN ADRIATIC COUNTRIES
AFTER THE FALL OF THE BYZANTINE EMPIRE ....................................................... 105
NIKOLLË LOKA
A COMPARATIVE PROPER REVIEW ON THE EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN ALBANIA
AND OTHER ETHNIC TERRITORIES BY UP TO THE END OF THE TWENTIETH
CENTURY. .............................................................................................................. 117
3
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
SVETLANA VELJANOVSKA
CVETAN VELJANOVSKI
ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE MACHINE MAKES MISTAKE- WHO IS RESPONSIBLE? . 132
NAZYKTERE HASANI
SELF- EVALUATION OF EDUCATIVE INSTITUTIONS A REQUEST OF GLOBAL
EDUCATION TOWARDS THE PROGRESS OF QUALITY ........................................... 143
DORIANA BALLI
STUDENTS AGE IMPACT REGARDING THEIR ATTITUDES AND INTERACTION
TOWARD THEIR CLASSMATES WITH DISABILITIES IN MAINSTREAM EDUCATION153
REZEHANA HYSA
ALBANIA-MACEDONIA BILATERAL RELATIONS IN PARTICULAR FOCUS ON
EDUCATION AND SCIENCE .................................................................................... 164
GANI PLLANA
ANALYSIS OF SOME BORROWED TERMS IN THE FIELD OF MECHANICAL
ENGINEERING ....................................................................................................... 187
BESJANA QAJA
ENKELEJDA KUCAJ
EXTENSION OF CITIES - INNOVATIONS AND ISSUES IN THE ENVIRONMENT ....... 205
ELIZABETA TOSHEVA
INTEGRATED GROWTH MODEL OF SOUTH EAST EUROPEAN COUNTRIES........... 216
BESJANA QAJA
ILDA RUSI
IMPACT OF TRANSPORT DEVELOPMENT IN THE INTER-REGIONAL ECONOMY ... 230
KLAUDETA MEROLLARI
PUBLIC DEBT AND ITS MANAGEMENT ................................................................. 243
4
ENKELEJDA KUCAJ
ELIZABETA SUSAJ
BESJANA QAJA
REGIONAL AND GLOBAL COOPERATION FOR SOLVING ENVIRONMENTAL
PROBLEMS ............................................................................................................ 255
ERARBA ÇIRAKU
REGIONAL COOPERATION - BASEMENT FOR THE LOCAL SUSTAINABLE
DEVELOPMENT. .................................................................................................... 269
QERIM KASTRATI
ASSESSMENT OF CLIMATE TOURISTIC MOTIVES IN BJESHKË TË NEMUNA-KOSOVË
.............................................................................................................................. 282
5
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
ALBA KREKA
University of Fan.S.Noli, Korçë
Faculty of Educatin and Philology
Department of History and Geography
albakreka@yahoo.com
GREECE VIA A VIS ALBANIA REFERRING TO THE STATISTICS AND

ARGUMENTS OF BOTH SIDES
1. Overview of the Peace Conference in Paris

The First World War was not just a conflict of imperialist goals and national
interests, on the contrary, new concepts of the state and international law
had already been introduced. Everyone thought that peace would be a fair
peace without any violent annexations. The conference that would fulfill all
the aspirations of peoples around the world would be Peace Conference of
Paris, which began its work on 18 January 1919. All the countries invited to
the Conference, regardless of their role in the international arena sent
their delegations. US participation was crucial to the fate of many small
countries, including Albania. Although she violated her political platform,
"Monroe's doctrine" (Puto, Ceshtja shqiptare ne Konferencen e Paqes ne
Paris 1919, 2010) her presence in Europe and in the Conference was a
historic turn since Wilson president came as an apostle of freedom and
justice, especially when it came to his Program of Fourteen point. Referring
to this program, all the secret treaties would be denounced and would be
termed illegal. Wilson stated that "the bases of the international order is
universal law" (Puto, Shqipëria Politike 1912 – 1939, 2014) therefore
international politics should express the same moral values as those of
personal ethics.
European geopolitics of the events in the Balkans at the Paris Conference
were shaped by the interests of peacemaker of that time. The British were
indifferent because of their trade interests in the region. They prefer stable
states that would serve as a barrier for a reborn German or Russia and
6
were not ready to spend their strength and finances to guarantee the
welfare of Albania. France supported an enlarged Serbia and Romania as
well as Greek politics in the Balkans; therefore, the interests of Albania
weren’t part of her interests. The neighbor across the Adriatic, Italy insisted
on keeping wartime promises from allies and taking the mandate over
Albania. While the role of US in the Balkans was that of honest
commissioners, breaking the old diplomacy path to implement the new
principle of self-determination. The controversial goals of the Great Powers
hindered the negotiations and consensus during the Peace Conference,
especially on the Albanian issue.
The history of defining the borders of Albania began during the
Ambassador's Conference of London in 1913, where the Great Powers
defined the new Balkans view by deciding the reduction of the
independent Albanian state in "a hand length and half- hand width”
(Macmillan, 2006). In defense of Albania's interests in Paris, the Albanian
government formed an official delegation including Turhan Pasha, Mehmet
Konica, Mit'hat Frasheri, Mihal Turtulli, Luigj Bumçin, Mustafa Kruja and a
group of expert advisers and representatives from Albanian diaspora in
Romania, Turkey and US. All the winner Balkan countries participated in
the Conference, while Albania was unspecified in its positions. As a small
and powerless country she sought support from Italy as a friend for
lobbying in interest of Albania. Neighbors, Greece and Serbia were
introduced to Paris with groups of specialists and advisors, many of them
well-known internationally; while the Albanian delegation reached a total
of 20 people. The Albanian government failed to ensure the right of
representation in the Conference, but it could participate in the discussions
of the commissions on territorial issues affecting its borders. "Albania's
treatment at the Peace Conference was merely an object of negligence and,
worse, ignoring its neutrality by placing it unfairly and arbitrarily in the
same position as a defeated country was an unfair and dangerous attitude”
(Puto, Ceshtja shqiptare ne Konferencen e Paqes ne Paris 1919, 2010); in
this way the neighbors of Albania presented their claims regarding
Albanian territories.
7
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
2. Statistics and arguments used by Albanian and Greek governments at

the Peace Conference in Paris
Albanians as a neutral state in the World Conflict hoped that the Peace
Conference in Paris would provide the right solution to their national
demands, beginning with the readjustments of the boundaries determined
at the London Ambassadors Conference in 1913. It was hoped that the
great European trio, comprising Prime Minister David Lloyd George of
Great Britain, Georges Clemenceau of France, and Vittorio Orlando of Italy,
would respect the principles promulgated by USA president US, Woodrow
Wilson, who declared the determination to respect the self-determination
right of nations. But Albanians hopes ran out very quickly because Albania
was neither part of the winning countries, nor among the defeated.
However, its "abnormal and confusing" position as expressed by British
diplomat Harold Nicholson, neighbor’s claims and the risk from Secret
Treaty of London ( April 1915) determined the fact that Albanian treatment
in the Conference would be worse than those who would pay tribute to the
winners. Albania issue was discussed within the claims of neighboring
countries and not as a separate issue; this was a disadvantage. Secret
Treaty of London, through which Allies seduced Italy to be part of them,
became an obvious danger. Under this treaty, Greece would provide the
provinces of Korca and Gjirokastra in the south, Serbia the northern
provinces of Albania, and Italy the city of Vlora and its province, as well as
the protectorate over Albania, lined in the areas between the Drin and
Vjosa River.
ALBANIAN POSITION GREECE POSITION
- The neutral position in WWI gave - Greece was sort out as one of the
the right to communicate at the winners WWI although it did not
Conference under certain make any major contribution;
conditions (not taken into account)
- Italy demanded that Albanian - The Greek claims were

delegation would be a supplement represented at first and for their
8
of Italian delegation (opposed the consideration was created a special

formation of Albanian delegation) commission;
- Albania had no international Greece was supported by France

support; France, Great Britain and and Great Britain: 1- French and
the United States supported the English investments in Greece; 2-
Greek claims to southern Albania; Prevention of Italian expansion in
Balkans; 3- Counterbalance to
Ottoman Empire
Indifferent attitude to Albanian Greek diplomacy exploited all the

issue from Big Powers because of possibilities to achieve its goal,
the American and European aiming an agreement with its rival
experts ideas: “United Albania Italy. Greek claims were based on
project was impracticable” religious affiliation and the fact that
the Albanian state was unable to
create an autonomous government;
Discussing the Albanian issue, American and European experts agreed that
the borders of Albania, decided at London Ambassadors Conference were
"very artificial"; they suggested the fragmentation of Albanian state
territory between Yugoslavia, Italy and Greece. Korça and Gjirokastra
would pass under full sovereignty of Greece and not under the mandate of
the League of Nations; such an action was justified by the fact that Greek
requirements were made on the basis of ethnic principles. This territory
was estimated at 2,400 m2, with a population of 250,000 inhabitants.
(Cami & Verli, 2015). Such a discussion by the Great Powers came in the
context of their claims in the Balkans and Europe, but also thanks to the
weak performance of the Albanian delegation. Washington counted his
strategic position in Europe by delighting the Serbian Croatia Slovenia
Monarchy and her ally France; Greece and her ally Great Britain; also
stimulated Italy's new role in the Balkans rivaling in the future with Britain
9
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
and France. Presentation of the Albanian delegation was very weak; the
head of the Albanian delegation read the memorandum in front of the
Council of Tens and did not "open the mouth against Italy aims". (Cami &
Verli, 2015). The diplomatic experience of Turhan Pashe Permeti, his
optimistic and evaluative courtesy statements in appearance were
ineffective. By the time when Turhan Pasha arrived in Paris, Parisian papers
published his red-headed photography, symbolizing "Turkey"; such an
appearance had raised doubts that Albania could be a small Turkey in
Europe. (Cami & Verli, 2015). This is confirmed by a letter of Mihal Turtull
written in Paris on March 10, 1919. Under these conditions the Albanian
issue did not receive any attention from the Council of Tens, which did not
establish any special commission to review the claims of Albanian
delegation. Otherwise occurred with Greece because a special commission
would be established for it. Although not officially, representatives of Big
Four were acquainted with the first memorandum before the start of the
Conference's work, which placed Greece a step ahead of Albania at the
Conference.
In addition to other territories, this memorandum included within the
borders of Greece, Korça and Gjirokastra. The Memorandum of 30
December 1918 focused on two fundamental issues for Greek politics at
that time: first, in the ethnic composition of the southern Albanian
population, called by Greeks as Northern Epirus; secondly, avoiding Italy's
position in Albania. To achieve these two goals, the Greek delegation led by
Venizelos introduced a series of early statistics that justified their claims to
the territories of southern Albania. Specifically, according to Greek sources,
in 1908 young Turks extracted the latest data about Albania. Regarding the
population of southern Albania or "Northern Epirus," as the researcher
Lampros Psomas used to designate it, the Ottoman records collected by
Amadore Virgili classified the population referring to religious criteria,
Orthodox Christians and Muslims. Identification of Christian Orthodox
nationality was referring to the native language of the area. According to
his study, in Northern Epirus there were about 47% Orthodox Christians
10
versus 53% Muslims. These data are referred to the territories of

southeastern and southwestern Albania, separated by the Vjosa River.
Referring to the ethnographic data and mainly to the native language
criterion, the researcher came to the same conclusion as the English data
of 1877, according to which the Albanian population was in the advantage
compared to the Greek ones. According to the same study, Greek speakers
were concentrated in the western part of this province, forming a minority
of them. But the claims of the Greek Foreign Office at the Paris Peace
Conference were based on the fact that Amadore Virgil's data did not take
into account the feelings of the population of this province, the Orthodox
Christians, especially locals, who had Greek feelings. To make their claims
credible, the Greek government "produced some statistics that compared it
with Ottoman data of 1908" (Psomas, 2008). First, they thought that
southern Albania should be given to them for historical and geographical
reasons. In addition, they claimed that all Orthodox Christians, Vlachos and
Slavs who had Greek feelings were Greeks (from the ethnic view). (Psomas,
2008)
Since Ottoman data had divided the population on the basis of religious
and non-ethnic criteria, then the interpretation of these data by the Greek
government was made by calling all Albanian Orthodox Greeks and all the
population of the region Muslim. The Albanian government properly
accused the Greeks of misinterpreting the facts; religious determination
was used by Greeks for clear nationalist aspirations. Comparing the Greek
statistics of 1913 with the Ottoman ones of 1908, there is a big change in
the number of Orthodox and Muslim populations. The Greek government
deliberately reduced the number of Muslims and increased the number of
Christians; for example, it included in its statistics Pogon village, which
according to the proposals of the Great Powers at the Peace Conference
was counted part of Greece; meanwhile there was reduced the Muslim
population of the village of Starovë, and the kaza of Tepelena was
represented as Greek majority (orthodox) population, quite different from
Ottoman records, which resulted in Muslims majority. Apparently the
Greek government did not include the villages of this kaza because the
11
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Greek Prime Minister Venizelos declared to "donate to Albania". (Psomas,

2008)The Greek government at the Peace Conference in Paris was helped
by the lack of Albanian statistics. Specifically in Albania, there was no state
statistical service, where official data opposing Greek statistics. So the
Albanian government based its arguments on the statistics produced by
the Italians. Using the native language criterion, the entire region, the so-
called Northern Epirus by the Greeks, was classified as an Albanian region.
According to Greek sources such a classification eliminated the Greek
population from the statistics and left room for accusations against
Albanians: first, the Greeks could have been massacred and secondly, they
could have been expelled from this territory. Since there were no historical
data on these assumptions, then it remained to be said that the statistics
were manipulated. (Psomas, 2008)
3- Decisions of the Peace Conference in Paris regarding the Albanian issue
The Peace Conference in Paris found it very difficult to appreciate the
arguments of one another party because both the religious and the
linguistic criteria provided room for interpretation. Apparently, the
language criterion seemed to favor Albanians but was not so convincing;
the population of this province speak both languages, both Christians and
Muslims. Referring to the data of the Autonomous Northern Epirus
government of 1914, a good part of the schools in "Northern Epirus" were
Greek; there was only one Albanian school under the supervision and
protection of American Protestants; also the uprising of Northern Epirus
under the direction of Spiro Milo talked about a part of history that did not
help Albanians keep their territories ethnically clean. Even the presentation
of Albanian data at the Conference was not very reliable; the tendency to
minimize the small number of Greek population made them unbelievable,
despite the fact that this was done to avoid Greek government claims
against these territories. Listening to the arguments of both parties, the
Commission in charge of resolving the issue of the Greek - Albanian border
took its decision on March 6, 1919, according to which southern Albania
would pass to Greece. Making such a decision was not done either based
12
on the religious factors that favored the Greeks, nor the linguistic factors
that favored the Albanians, but based on economic, political, strategic and
historical factors. (Cami & Verli, 2015). The only ones who were least
involved were US representatives who thought that Korça should remain in
Albania and Gjirokastra it will be given to Greece referring to ethnic and
economic factors. According to Timo Dilo maybe Americans have fallen into
the trap of the "error" of data interpretation, exactly about the Greek
minority in Gjirokastra, otherwise it could not be explain how this two
provinces, inhabited by a people of the same blood and culture, bordered
with each other and Greece too, had different political tendencies. (Cami &
Verli, 2015).
The Commission's decision was not well received by the Albanian
delegation as well as by other Albanian diaspora representations. In the
two Albanian official notes sent to the Conference, respectively on 7 and
17 March, was required the organization of a plebiscite in Southern Albania
and all Albanian territories that London Conference of 1913 left outside
Albanian border, but under the supervision of US troops as long as it was
required. The main disadvantage for the Albanians was the fact that that
plebiscites never became a reality in the Balkans; this was a political and
strategic decision referring to the problems that generated and continued
to generate the Balkans. The next step was to organize massive meeting all
over Albania, even in the French area of Korca.
The second half of 1919 counted a series events in disfavor of the Albanian
cause. If by that time Greece used all the statistics and unilateral
arguments to convince Great Powers about her claims in southern Albania,
in the following it would use all the means to make these claims a matter
of fact; this was proved by Titoni-Venizelos agreement. Such an agreement
came after the Anglo - French memorandum of June 28, according to which
the two sides alluded that Albanian problem should be examined on the
basis of the Secret Treaty of London, and Italy should accept Albania
fragmentation with Balkan neighbors. US remained distanced to this
agreement; President Wilson, two days after the agreement sent a
telegram to US Secretary of Foreign Affairs expressing deep concern for the
13
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
future of Albania, "I'm afraid that in the multitude of issues we will not give
her rights the right significance," he said. (Cami & Verli, 2015) Although
Greece and Italy tried to keep Titoni-Venizelos agreements in silent, this
was impossible because the British Foreign Minister, later the Americans
were informed about it. The next deal was the idea of building a railroad
that would connect Athens with Rome. "I find very interesting the proposal
for Athens-Rome railway line and I believe it is worthwhile to sign the
agreement soon" (Cami & Verli, 2015) - wrote Nitti to Titoni in Paris; the
deal was signed on September 11th. Regarding Albania, Italian diplomacy
in Paris submitted three problems related to sovereignty, Italian mandate
and the definition of the new borders of the Albanian state with Greece
and Yugoslavia. The two problems were resolved in September, although
the United States was not very convinced of the Italian mandate in Albania,
while France and Great Britain had given their approval in August, or earlier
in 1915 by signing the Secret Treaty of London. What really remained a
problem for all stakeholders was the issue of the southern and
northeastern borders of the Albanian state. In this climate, was signed the
memorandum of 9 December 1919 between the United States, Great
Britain and France. At point 5 it was determined that the Italian mandate in
Albania would be obtained from the League of Nations as well as the
northern and eastern borders would remain those that were defined at the
London Conference. Regarding the southern border, the memorandum
specified that Greece should occupy Albanian lands by "Tomba Mountain,
along the Nemrëckë Mountain, Vjosa, Tepelena-Lopës-Martalloz-
Dhëmblan, and then along the Kurvelesh Mountains, descending to the
Ionian Sea, in the north of Palasa" (Cami & Verli, 2015). From the contents
of the memorandum it is understood how little importance was given to a
small state like Albania, whose interests were represented and imposed to
the Albanian government by USA, Great Britain and France.

Such an agreement proved that Italy already recognized Greece as an associate in the
fragmentation of Albania, testified Italy's determination to acquire Italian sovereignty over
Vlora and the surrounding province, as well as its highly sought after mandate for the
remaining Albanian state.
14
To this memorandum, but also to all other events of 1919, the Albanian
delegation decided to react in different forms. After making efforts to join
and reform, he came up with some notes addressed to the Peace
Conference. Specifically in the note of 9 October it was stated that "if the
Conference intended to provide Albania with benevolent assistance, then
this goal could be achieved not by a mandate that would violate Albanian
independence and sovereignty but through a reasonable modification of
the dispositions of London Conference of 1913 on the establishment of the
Albanian State" (Cami & Verli, 2015). Although these reaction, the situation
in the south of Albania was different; the French had decided to maintain
the status quo in Korça until a final decision was made by the Peace
Conference by avoiding Greek invasion. Such a decision reduced the
reputation of Venizelos, who was criticized for not daring to invade Korça
at that time by putting the Great Powers toward a fait accompli. Since the
border issue was still not resolved by the Conference, then the Albanian
delegation aimed to the implementation of a plebiscite in southern
Albania, which would include large territories. Liugj Gurakuqi stated that
"we have to deal with the plebiscite, if they see reasonable may include
Chameria and Kosovo too, but not to delude ouself, - he further underlined
- that reality is another". (Cami & Verli, 2015) Such a request was never
submitted in full form to the Conference. What the Conference received by
the Albanian government was the memorandum of December 26,
according to which the three neighboring states had to agree with "the
territorial integrity, the independence and the sovereignty of Albania in
order to remove the great danger that hangs over our heads" said L. Bumçi.
(Cami & Verli, 2015). Related to Greece, the memorandum clarified that he
did not intend to tolerate South Albania, but would give "municipal
autonomy" to the orthodox communities of southern Albania, based on
Greek religious claims. Such a note came at the time the Conference had
decided to redesign the Adriatic Issue in January 1920.
On January 12, 1920, L. Bumci sent a telegram to President Wilson, who
might not have been deliberately informed because of health problems
and domestic political problems in America. It was supposed that under
15
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
these conditions Lansing (secretary for foreign affairs) had acted without
consulting enough with him and had not followed his advice on the
Albanian issue. In the telegram sent to the US president it was required his
intervene in order to leave Korça and Gjirokastra to Albania. (Milo, 2013).
Under these circumstances Albania was favored, even though it wasn’t
thought directly about its position; the Yugoslav delegation, because of its
disagreement with Italy's position in Albania, stated that the December 9th
memorandum wasn’t the solution, but the best solution was the
preservation of Albanian border of 1913. However it wasn’t Yugoslavia's
opposition to the December 9th memorandum that made Britain and
France to reconsider it, but the Italian requests to give solution to the
Adriatic Issue. All discussions revolved around what is known as the Anglo-
Franco-Italian compromise of 13 January 1920, under which "Italy would
preserve Vlora and assume its mandate over Albania, the Northern
provinces would be under the administration of the Serbian-Croat-Slovenian
state, while Gjirokastra and Korça would be given to Greece” (Cami & Verli,
2015). The fate was on Albanian’s side at the time when the Yugoslav
delegation refused to give up on Fiume to accept compromises in Albania.
This lagging process brought into play Americans, who had not signed the
January compromise. Feeling that the situation in the region had changed,
the Yugoslav delegation, especially after American influence to reject the
January 13 compromise, dismissed it on 28 January 1920.
Supporting the proposal for direct Italian-Yugoslav talks, in order to flatten
the contradictions between them, the US President had emphasized that
the Albanian issue should not be included in this discussion; his
determination forced the European allies to withdraw. At the same time,
the Albanian government of Lushnja Congress had to be cautious not to
open another front of fighting in the south. With the withdrawal of French
military forces on 28 May, it was unlikely that the Greek military forces
assembled in Florina would be confronted with the gendarmerie, police
and volunteer Albanian forces. (Cami M. , 2007). The military intervention
in Korça would be under Venizelos order, but according to Greek and
16
British sources it was never released because of British recommendations

not to aggravate the situation further, at the time the Albanian issue was
still discussed by Conference. Between the three fires, the British
suggestions, the anger of the Albanians (according to English sources) and
the disappointment of the Greek military forces, Venizelos hastened to sign
an agreement that satisfied all the parties, the Albanian - Greek Protocol of
Kapshtica, which among other things guaranteed both sides to submit to
the Conference's decision on the border line. Between the three fires, the
British suggestions, the anger of the Albanians (according to English
sources) and the disappointment of the Greek military forces, Venizelos
hastened to sign an agreement that satisfied all the parties, the Albanian -
Greek Protocol of Kapshtica, which among other things guaranteed both
sides to submit to the Conference's decision on the border line.
Situated between three fires, the British suggestions, Albanians indignation
(according to English sources) and the disappointment of the Greek military
forces, Venizelos hurried to sign an agreement that satisfied all the parties;
Albanian - Greek Protocol of Kapshtica, among other things obligated both
sides to be subject of Conference’s decision on the border line. The signing
of the Kapshtica Protocol, the end of Vlora War and the accession to the
League of Nations strengthened Albania's international position. According
to British intervention on 6 June 1921 was propose the establishment of a
commission that would make a report on Albania's borders. Under these
conditions, Noli asked the League Council to send a commission that would
operate on the ground, to evacuate Greek troops from the 26 Albanian
villages that the London Conference had left to Albania. (Milo, 2013). The
appointed expert committee started work in July. In these circumstances,
on September 1, the Greek government submitted a reminder/note in
London announcing her concern in case that the decision of 13th January
1920 (to leave Korça and Gjirokastra under Greece) was not respected. A
week later, the British government responded to the Greek reminder/note
claiming this decision as an "agreement to accept Titoni-Venizelos deal,
which was never called valid because it lacked the decision of the High
Council because of President Wilson’s refusal”. (Milo, 2013).
17
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
As counterweight, the Greek government used all its mechanisms

pressuring Greek delegation to seek rights over "Northern Epirus", as well
as the possibility of co-operation with the Serbian delegation at the
Conference. The information sent to London, Paris and Rome convinced
the Great Powers of the situation created around the Albanian borders and
the necessity of their diplomatic intervention. On November 9, 1921, the
British, French, Italian and Japanese ambassadors signed a decision 
recognizing Albania as a sovereign and independent state. The Greek
government dismissed its rejection in legal terms; since this was a decision
that came from the Ambassadors Conference in Paris, charged with acting
by the League of Nations League, then the other Allied Power, USA was not
involved in the decision-making, so this decision was violated. In addition,
the lack of representatives of both sides to hear by the Conference and the
absence of a treaty were sufficient grounds for this issue to be discussed by
the International Permanent Court of Justice (Milo, 2013). On 19
November, the League of Nations adopted a resolution authorizing the
Investigation Commission to report the withdrawal of troops to the border
areas with Yugoslavia, but the southern border with Greece continued to
hold on for several months. Greece used all the necessary means to delay
the implementation of the decision of the Ambassadorial Conference; it
delayed the appointment of the Greek delegate to the Commission and
requested the implementation of the Corfu Protocol for South Albania. The
response from the Conference on the non-recognition of this Protocol
forced the Greek government to send its delegate to join the Commission
in Korca.
Despite the apparent engagement of the Greek government, the situation
precipitated with the killing of General Telin (chairman of the Commission)
in an organized reception near the village of Delvinaq (Janina-Kakavija
road), along with three Italian collaborators and an Albanian companion.
As a result of this incident, Italian-Greek relations were aggravated, but the

The correction of borderline costed to the Albanian state the loss of important parts of
the provinces of Luma, Hasi, Golloborda, with a population of 40,000.
18
Greek government hastened to blame the Albanian state; on August 29, a

note was sent to the Albanian government that the Greek state protested
about the "activity" of several Albanian gangs within the Greek territory.
Such a note was denied by the Albanian side, which made it known to the
League of Nations that Telini was killed simply and only because of
Albanian borderline. According to the investigation, this was an issue that
required time and special attention, but Italy was satisfied with a
reparation that the Greek party had to pay. The commission was assigned
another chairman and by the end of the year he completed his work in the
ground, forcing the Greek government to withdraw its troops from the 14
Albanian villages, which in October 1924 were deployed under the
administration of Albanian government. With the signing of the Florence
Protocol on January 27, 1927, ended the long calvary of claims, discussions
and decision-making of the borders between Albania and Greece.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Cami, M. (2007). Protokolli shqiptaro – grek I Kapshticës (28 maj 1920),
Shqipëria në rrjedhat e historisë, 1912 – 1924. Tiranë: Onufri.
Cami, M., & Verli, M. (2015). Shqiperia ne Konferencen e Paqes ne Paris
(1919-1920). Tirane: Kristalina KH.
Macmillan, M. (2006). Paris 1919, gjashte muaj qe ndryshuan boten.
Tirane: Plejad.
Milo, P. (2013). Politika e jashtme e Shqipërisë I. Tiranë: Toena.
Psomas, A. L. (2008). The religious and ethnographic synthesis of the
population of Southern Albania (Northern Epirus) in the beginning of the
20th Century. Retrieved from
http://www.ecclesia.gr/greek/press/theologia/material/2008_1_9_Psomas
.pdf.
Puto, A. (2010). Ceshtja shqiptare ne Konferencen e Paqes ne Paris 1919. In
A. e. Shqiperise, In Memoriam, Aleks Buda (p. 184). Tirane: Kristalina KH.
Puto, A. (2014). Shqipëria Politike 1912 – 1939. Tirane: Toena.
19
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
REFIK KRYEZIU
University "Kadri Zeka" Gjilan, Kosovo
Faculty of Economics,
refik.kryeziu@uni-gjilan.com
MINERAL ASSETS AS A STRATEGIC FACTOR OF NATIONAL RESEARCH AND

ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT
Abstract
Albanian lands have precious minerals such as gold, silver, copper, lead,
zinc, nonmetallic minerals, kaolin, magnesium, energy, oil, gas, uranium,
lignite etc. Albania possesses over 50 precious minerals. Kosovo has 22
minerals, the Serbian regime until 1980 exploited around 2,616,000 kg of
silver and 7,519 kg of pure gold.Minerals also possess other Albanian
territories, which they are in an unfavorable economic position, rich in a
poor country. We argue that the unilateral and unjust decision made of the
international factor at the London Conference to divide of Albanian lands.
Chameria was given to Greece, Kosovo occupied Serbia, Ilirida remained
under Macedonia, part of Montenegro and Eastern Kosovo under Serbia. It
is proved that the proposed so-called project for the integration of
Western Balkan countries on behalf of the joint regional market is
unnecessary, unreasonable and unacceptable for Albanians. Albania's
unification with Kosovo is considered as the first phase that leads the
National Union, the will and the long-standing aspiration to reunite the
lands. There are many factors, opportunities and priorities for national
unification. It is a nation, a language, ethnic geography, natural resources,
political and strategic factor as well as economic development prospects.
To develop the economy, minerals should be finalized. Finalization is a
strategic factor in the development of the processing industry and the
economy, at the same time the factor is a dimension in the growth of the
economy and the attribute of the social product. In this paper we compare
the case of the Albanian and German nation in the process of separation
and reunification and the reflection of this process in economic
20
development. When the German nation was divided into two states, there
were major differences in terms of economic development. With the
reunification of two Germans (1990) the differences are symbolic, we are
expanding into the economy, the ethnic factor influences its growth.
Key words: National reunification, resources, mining, finalization,
economic development
Introduction
For a long time the story was not on the side of Albanians. For over 100
years the ethnic lands have been separated by their will. Driven by the
international factor of time, the lands were given to various neighboring
states.The instruments of the neighboring states, institutionally and
systematically, damaged the Albanian people in many forms. From the
occupiers, the Albanians suffered a great deal of people, the ethnic
territory was devastated, the family and public wealth was plundered, the
fact that mines of great value were exploited knocking down the economy,
human rights have been violated in many ways. It is time and
circumstances in favor of the Albanian factor to wake up wherever he lives
and to act, to organize all his potential, to list activities for the national
issue. With the help of the international factor, develop a strategy and
program of political and economic action achieved the objectives for
reunification of the land. While the importance of this paper is that state
institutions, academics, universities, experts from different fields, many
businessmen, state structures and organized groups put all their potential,
intellectual and financial capital to the benefit of identifying the economic
development factors of the lands , to promote and develop the national
economy.
Objectives
The objective of the paper is not only to sensitize the nation to raising
awareness of national reunification, as this is a matter of time, but to argue
that pooling of land is a strategic factor of economic development.
First: To identify the potentials of natural, mineral, human resources and
development strategies of the economic and national union
21
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Second: Two governments, Albania and Kosovo to begin preparing the

strategy on the process of economic union and other spheres
Thirdly: By all means to oppose the so-called Balkanization Project on
behalf of the common market of the Western Balkan states.
Fourthly: Chameria issue is tackled diplomatically, economically and
strategically. The international factor is sensitized for the genocide of
Greek politics against the Cham people gave arvanit.
Fifth: Addressing aspects of ethnic geography as a priority of reunification
and economic development. Sixth: Identify the economic perspective;
develop development programs and strategies for increasing employment
and sustainable long-term development.
I. With the help of the international factor, occupiers share Albanian
lands
Historically, different occupiers claimed the Albanian lands as the result
that these countries are very rich in natural resources, precious minerals
and the geostrategic position they have. The international factor unilateral
decisions of the injustices made to Albanians left great consequences that
even now they are feeling
Recall that decisions that at the London Conference Summit, 1912-1913,
some parts of Albania were forgiven to neighboring states, Kosovo was
occupied by Serbia, Ilirida remained under Macedonia, a part under
Montenegro and eastern Kosovo under Serbia. Cameriai gave use Greece
The Albanian people have been doing injustice for a long time, over a
century, the consequences were great During the Second World War, the
Albanian people lost many people and territories influenced by great
powers, from the politics of the time.
With the collapse of the Ottoman Empire and the setting of Balkan

The London Conference of 1912-1913 was an international summit of the six Great
Powers of that time (Great Britain, France, Germany, Austria-Hungary, Russia and Italy)
held in December 1912. As a result of the decisions taken and because of pressures from
Serbia and Greece, half of the territory claimed by the Albanian state, whose population
accounts for about 30% -40% of the total Albanian population, was left out of the newly
created state of Albania. Vilajeti of Kosovo was given to Serbia.
22
monarchy boundaries at the London Conference (1913), the political and

economic life of the Albanians worsered, their territory narrowed, while
the population demographics in the occupied lands were radically changed.
All period 1912 - 1945, as well as later, was characterized by pressure,
repression, crimes, terror, genocide of the church and the state over the
native Albanian population (Fetahu, A. . 2017). These policies and
circumstances that have been developed in the Balkan states, the Albanian
population has never been comfortable. The Albanian people under the
former Yugoslavia, in various forms was discriminated and exploited badly,
there were great differences, the Albanian-inhabited places were
economically poorer, damaged in that political one. In systematic
continuity, human rights have been violated and only because they are
Albanian.
From the Second World War to the 1990s, the Albanian people under
Yugoslavia suffered many, experienced violence, murders, political
imprisonments, and many injustices.
From an economic point of view, the Albanian inhabited areas were more
underdeveloped. Economic development aspects have always been
deepened. National revenues in Kosovo were lower than all former
Yugoslavia units.
National income per capital

Table No.1 the prices of 1972
1980 1988 % of increase
Ex Jugosllavia 15.299 18.284 19.5
Serbia 15.447 16.025 4.0
Kosovo 4.048 4.044 -0,1
Source: Statistical Yearbook of Kosovo, 1980 and 1988.
Capital income (GDP) in Kosovo in 1988 accounted for only 27% of

Yugoslavia's average and 30% of Serbia. In the former Yugoslavia, Kosovo
23
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
accounted for 4.2% of the territory, with 10% of natural resources being
the poorest region, its citizens are faced with extreme poverty (Kastrati, I.
2012).
While economic reforms, the free-market economy were expanding in the
1990s, sharp wars developed in the former Yugoslavia. Kosovo has been
occupied by Serbia, in the period from 1990 to 1988, the Serbian swimmer
in various forms ruined the economy. Bringing violent measures,
plundering financial means, equipment, about 230,000 Albanian workers
removed from working places, made ethnic cleansing, killed 12,000 people.
The Albanian people did not sit down, where they were organized. The
resistance of the population, the war of the Kosovo Liberation Army and
the Western allies reaped the historic victory, liberated the country, gained
independence. Albanians of Ilirida under Macedonia are discriminated
against in all aspects, such as education, employment, economic
development, the allocation of state budget, etc. Specifically, Macedonia
is an artificially formed state, contested by many states and diplomatic and
scientific circles. Professor Božidar Dimitrov has proved that there is no
Macedonian language in Macedonia because it is only a Bulgarian dialect.
In addition, the author also asserts that "in the eastern Macedonia the
bulgarians have been preserved", while "there is no Western Macedonia -
they are Albanians". Although the Macedonian state is still contested by
Albanians, they are discriminated against in all forms. For the purpose of
realizing their rights, the Albanian people were militarily organized, formed
the National Liberation Army. After the liberation gained few rights, under
the domination of Macedonians. Even today, the mother tongue is not
official.
In Montenegro, the Albanian regions are economically more

Discrimination of Albanians continued even after the independence of Macedonia. Even
after the war of the National Liberation Army (2001), we have differences in many spheres
of life. In the territories, Albanian municipalities do not have extensive investments in
economy, infrastructure and equal distribution of state budget

Bulgarian historian and director of the National Historical Museum of Bulgaria Source:
http://www.njekomb.com/?p=12671. Date of access 01.02.2018.
24
underdeveloped. Ulcinj municipality is about 17.5 km of high quality beach

with rich spaces and other resources that can rarely be found in the coastal
areas, is listed at the bottom of the list according to the development of
the centers of Montenegro, although they did not nature thanks to the so
favorable conditions (Jakupi, A. 1993).
Plava, Gusia and the rest of Malesia are almost as if they were a desert,
without people, without economic livelihood. The people who lived for
centuries in these lands have been forced to flee to different parts of the
world. Eastern Kosovo Albanians, Presevo, Bujanovac and Medvedja are in
a difficult position without the most basic rights, not to talk about
economic and social development, education, are considered the most
undeveloped municipalities in Serbia. Albanians in Chameria from the
Greek government felt genocide, massive displacement, and in the worst
case, property was also taken away. (Delvina, Sh. 2005) in his work THE
LAW OF GREAT WAR, GOALS AND PASSAGES deals with the engagement of
many activists to resolve the Cham issue and point out the Chams. The
author offers interesting facts about how the Chams' properties were
handed over. The Chams left by Cham Albanians are registered on
cadastral offices and mortgaged by the Greek cadastre as the property of
Greek nationals. After the violent departure of the Chams in 1944-1945,
their properties were inventoried by the then Greek state and transferred
to the possession of an Agrarian Bank based in Gumenica and Ioannina. In
later years, these properties were given to residents who colonized the
Cham areas. These young people have paid the land rent to the Agrarian
Bank, which has deposited them on behalf of former landowners.
II. Reunion of the Land, Time Issues and Processes
For over a century the Albanian people live divided in several countries. For
this injustice, there is a great blame on the international factor. It is time
for this injustice to be corrected. While the European Union is trying to
integrate European countries into integration, this is impossible to achieve
as a result of experience since the EU was established. The process of
integration of states has gone very slowly. It would be much better for the
people of Albanians to join in a single country and then integrate into the
25
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
EU. Therefore, it is required that wherever Albanians are in different forms,

they are self-organized to make long-term, ever-present solutions. In this
regard, it is required that the activities of Albanians living in neighboring
countries be changed with the overall activities. With the help of the
international factor, especially from the US and other democratic
countries, it is time to change the boundaries, imposed borders, which
caused the abolition of Albanian lands. In the meaningful analysis that is
characterized by political, strategic and economic elements of (Sulejman A.
2017) says: "Changing the boundaries in the Western Balkans requires a
start", at the same time emphasizes this: Those who want the USA to
realize it realize because they want to realize it. In this analysis, the author
seeks the coordination of actions and activities that in institutional,
intellectual and diplomatic circles should be highly evaluated. In this
analysis with predictive options, what interests us is the role and role of
the Albanian state, given the three largest political-administrative centers,
Tirana, Pristina and Skopje. It is indisputable that the Albanian leadership
can not act in any case without the approval of the US. Announcements
given occasionally in the US press have a target (Sulejman A. 2017).
However, in order to realize the aspirations and objectives in the
realization of the major project for the reunification of Albanian territories,
it is necessary to list the activities and actions of the leadership,
intelligentsia, academia, universities, organized diasporas and other
relevant mechanisms with arguments and projects to provide the
international decision-making factor, not the need to correct the mistakes
of the great powers that were at stake and against the Albanians. The time
has come for political and economic processes to favor the choice of the
issue in their reunification. The reunification of the Albanian territories has
very positive sides for the countries of the region and beyond because of
the geostrategic position of the country. Albanian politics possess natural
human resources, precious minerals, financial potential, remittances from
the country habitant outside the states, two seas, tourist resources and
other potential that are influential in the economic development of the
26
country. At a time when the thesis of national unity is articulated in the

circles of Albanian politics, a detailed map of a group of experts at the
American CIA predicts that this will happen in 2035. Increasing the
influence of Albanians in regional politics increasing support by the United
States seems to accelerate the process of unity, which in the rhetoric of
today's globalist politics seems unlikely1.
This means that in the process of union we have support and support from
the US. Forhe perspectives that will be achieved by the reunification of the
Albanian territories, many activists, publicists, and economists have been
received and are constantly engaged, who argue that this process is
constantly flowing and objectively realized. Territorial, national, economic
integration sets strong foundations for the modern state, with
consolidating attributes and contemporary functions, as an interesting
partner and for others. The unique state with 60.000 km2 territory and 7
million more inhabitants, with human resources and with capital  is equally
represented by other countries in the Balkans, Europe and beyond, which
in all respects is likely to develop and become a modern state. From the
point of economic potential, (the quote goes on), the unification of
Albanian lands in one state contains fund, structure, nucleus and other
integral factors that move the country forward. The intake of qualified staff
enables the increase of investment efficiency, restructuring of the
economy and the realization of integration processes with the European
and world economy. Generally speaking, the largest population is an
important indicator in the role of producer and consumer (Jakupi A. 1993).
Scientific arguments show that the unity of Albanians is necessary; it is a
necessity of time, based on the strategic factors that Albanian lands have,
1
http://ina-online.net/dokumenti-i-cia-s-trojet-shqiptare-bashkohen-ne-2035-ja-harta-e-
shqiperise-se-bashkuar-nga-preveza-shkupi-dhe-nishi/ Date of access 01.02.2018.

Not including populations living in the diaspora in different parts of the world who for
political, economic and other reasons have emigrated. Many co-habitants for various
reasons are not included in the census processes. The figure does not include the Albanian
population living in Turkey with over 4 million inhabitants. From 1978 to 1957, the
violence the Serbs were forced to exhumed from Toplica and Sandzak and other lands.
2
Only Chameria has land area of 17,500 km2 and the coastal part of 4,000 km .
27
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
and are also powerful and main parameters that this process will take
place. I have called the Union of Albanians a process as natural as
indispensable. Our neighbors and some other world powers must begin to
get used to the fact that both Albanians and other peoples will unite. This
unification not today, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow or in the near
future will happen. The Albanian people, like other peoples, will one day be
united and can not stop anyone from doing this2. Currently, based on the
circumstances and the political processes that are taking place in the
international and regional circles, within the two Albanian and Albanian
states outside the country, using the geostrategic and geopolitical factor,
the state structures engage with the full potential of the intellectual,
economic and national spirit these potentials to function in all forms of
promotion of patriotism as well as diplomatic battles, which with facts,
arguments, actions realize the will to unite ethnic lands.
III. The historical and strategic aspect of Chameria's solution
The issue of Chameria as a specific problem begins from 1912 to 1913,
when the Albanian territories were unduly granted to the Greek state, a
problem that has remained unresolved. To solve the Cham issue the
processes are moving in favor of this problem. Chameria has worked in the
Diaspora and inside, articles, books, organized rallies and demonstrations,
other conferences have been written.
Arbër Xhaferi(2005) in his opinion THE LEGALIZATION OF CRIME also points
out that: Nationalism in Europe as a primary idea and a dominant interest
in the historical process appeared in two functions:
1. In view of the collapse of the remaining empires, Austro-Hungary, the
Ottoman Empire or the Russian Empire, and
2. In view of the unification of peoples of the same origin, scattered to
feudal or different regions, such as the German land, or the Italian regions
of that period, when Garibaldi assumed their campaign of unification.
2
By Alban DACI: https://sot.com.al/opinione/bashkimin-komb%C3%ABtar-shba-dhe-nato.
Date of access 01.02.2018.
28
Victimization of Albanians began with ethnic cleansing and cleansing from

the vicinity of Nish, Toplica, Leskovac and Prokupes to Turkey, and many
others inhabited by Albanians. In Sandzak Central Macedonia lost territory.
In Chameria its people suffered indescribable tragedies. In the OPINION
CHAIRMAN'S OPPORTUNITY (Godo S. 2005), seeking institutional ways to
resolve the Cham issue, citing Article 8 of the Constitution, clearly states
that the Republic of Albania protects the national rights of the Albanian
people living outside its borders.
He urges the institutions to engage in solving the Cham issue, suggests
Western Political Organizations are ready to intervene as soon as a
justifiable complaint is made that somewhere in between the fundamental
human rights.
Adem Mezini in the paper CONCEPT AND SUBMISSIONS OF THE
HISTORICAL CHALLENGE ISSUE (Mezini, A. 2005), unless it historically
addresses the Cham issue as a specific problem, suggests communication
with foreign political and academic environments, with American and
European study institutions that have an impact on international politics .
The more it is known the history of the Cham issue in international
environments, the more the number of participants in the diplomatic
solution will be.Starting from the will expressed by the Chameria
population for the political-state organization in the territory of Chameria,
the Assembly as a representative body, constitutional and self-governing in
Chameria, solemnly proclaims the CONSTITUTIONAL DECLARATION ON
CHAMBER AS AN INDEPENDENT AND EQUAL UNION CONFEDERATIVE
REPORT WITH GREECE AS A TRANSFORMATION TO THE FINAL CHOICE OF
POLITICAL AND STATE STATUS THROUGH THE GENERAL REFERENDUM
(Geci, Rr. 2017.
Following the declaration of Chameria's independence on 30 June 2016, in
The Hague of the Netherlands, the activity in the settlement of the Cham
issue has started in the diplomatic field.
IV. Union of Albania with Kosovo leads the National Union
One of the largest and most permanent aspirations of the Albanian people,
wherever they live and operate, both historically, economically, politically
29
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
and, above all, nationally, as a main objective are the reunification of

ethnic lands, so that all Albanians live in a single state. Because of the
political and geostrategic circumstances it is now time to move even more
the processes, the governments of the two states are required to compile
relevant state documents, the Declaration, the Political and Economic
Program, the country's Constitution for joining Albania and Kosovo in a
state of only, which should be considered as the first phase of national
unity, where too many authors give their views on the possibility of
realizing this cause. In the self-analysis, it is related to the change of
borders in the western Balkans. Albanian politics should be prepared for
such situations, not only in its interior but also in the broad Albanian public.
An institutionalized opening of Albania - Kosovo, the unification of an all-
Albanian integration in all areas, the extension of this objective and the
coordination of bilateral actions with the Skopje government (joint meeting
of the shops in Pogradec), enable the evaluation of potentials and energies
national(Sulejman, A.2017).
Proposes the merger in different segments. The union of Albanians is best
reflected in the composition of the Albanian football team, the unification
of educational curricula, customs and all the other agreements that have
come out from the meetings of the two governments, except that the true
union is that of the whole Albanian nation of all the territories Albanian,
under a single government (D., Koço, 2015).
In order to change the position of Albanians and accelerate integration
Mesila Doda gives her opinion in two alternatives, at the same time asks
the question: Union of Albanians in united Europe or in the union of ethnic
lands? Or there will be three separate Albanian states between them, or
will be a de facto union, first of all economical, cultural and spiritual, and
then with respect for the will of the resident Albanians in these lands for
the best form of union(Doda, M.2017).
The author gives an alternative to the process of joining Albania and
Kosovo, highlighting the model of the union of West Germany and the East.
I personally dream of a common Albanian state in a federal political system
30
similar to that of Germany, where each party has the possibility of different
territorial and human development, but with shared state and co-
constitutional infrastructure. Only unity brings the power that has been
missing for centuries. In Europe, we have a well-defined national identity,
and we share this identity. First of all, we must find the missing love and
desire for a common path (Doda, M.2017).
To re-launch the project of unification of Albania and Kosovo, a start of the
process of national unification, objectives must be achieved in all
directions, in all segments and in these areas: In the sphere of security, the
removal of borders, common police , an army and military doctrine. From
the economic sphere, a common monetary policy, a banking system, a
common tax and customs policy, the same fiscal rates, the unique budget
system, the common market, joint investments, the economy, and other
infrastructure. In the education sphere, urgently develop joint programs at
all levels of education. In the area of health and social affairs, a common
policy and system should be developed throughout the country. In the
sphere of culture and sports, the institutions of the two states design and
realize joint investments in all cultural and sports activities, to form a
national in all collective sports and to represent the state in all individual
sports etc. From a general point of view, competent authorities should
harmonize actions and activities that state institutions are unique, such as
the President, Cabinet, Parliament, Ministries, Government Agencies and
other state mechanisms.
V. Economic Aspects of Reunification of States, Prospects - The Case of
Germany
All states in the world, in different ways, have their own specific histories in
terms of their separation and reunion. Albania, like today's Germany, has
their own stories. Germany as a nation-state was united in 1871, at the
time of the German Empire. However, after World War II, in 1949,
Germany was divided into two states as a result of the reflection of the
decisions of international powers. Sectors controlled by France, the United
Kingdom and the United States on May 23, 1949 formed the Federal
Republic of Germany, and on October 7, 1949, the Soviet Union established
31
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
the Democratic Republic. West Germany, had a model of social market

economy. In the 1950s, economic growth began. In 1955 it joined NATO
and in 1958 it was a founding member of the European Economic
Community. Eastern Germany East Border State was under the political
and military control of the USSR. Applied the economy model planned, had
a low level of development.
In these two states in all the daily life, both in terms of economic
development and in other spheres, there were great differences in
lifestyle3.
We point out some of the characteristics of the two separate Germans,
there were differences between them. Although a nation, in many
respects, differs widely in the various international circles, are considered
as curiosities. The differences were extreme in terms of economic and
social development, welfare, and in many spheres of the life of a nation
divided into two states. On October 3, 1990, the miracle occurred, a great
and historic change has taken place, the reunification of Germany was
made. With reunification, Germany is one of the most developed countries
in the world; it has a leading role in the EU and NATO. Therefore, joining
the two German territories is the best example, the most typical and
arguing that brings national unity. More than two decades after Germany's
reunification, great progress has been made in overcoming social divisions.
But true unification has not been achieved in any area. On the economic
side, reunited Germany today offers a mixed picture. Over the past 20
years major changes have been made. Almost every East German city has
been radically renovated. At a time when pay levels in the East of Germany
account for only 78 percent of those in the West, 21 years after joining
Germany, living expenses, especially for rents, are much lower4.
3
http://fax.al/read/news/1383595/10318042/bashkimi-i-dy-gjermanive-mesoni-dhjete-
faktet-qe-do-ju-cudisnin Date of access 01.02.2018.

In West Germany, salaries were on average twice as high as in East Germany. Only 16%
of Eastern Germans had phones at home during 1989. Coca-Cola in East Germany was
introduced only after the fall of the Berlin Wall.
4
http://kosovain.eu/sq/BE/7976. Date of access 01.02.2018.
32
The western part in some segments is stronger. Average income tax from
the east is below the western average. Economic power is only 71 percent;
wage level is up to 20 percent lower than the West. In some regions,
Unemployment is still in double digits. Panels have not yet been equated.
None of Germany's top 100 companies doesn’t has a headquarter office in
East Germany, but the industry is still largely fragmented. In East Germany,
there is modern infrastructure, developed transport infrastructure, and
high percentage of classical processing industry. But the dynamics
continues lower compared to the whole of Germany5.
In global terms, there are many cases that there are differences in
economic development from a regional point of view. The regional
development policy justifies that in some regions there are differences in
the potential of resources, climatic, relief, tourism etc.
VI. Balkanization of Albanian territories is unnecessary and unacceptable
The Albanian people are pressured by foreigners as if they are not stopped.
This is related to the new initiative as it is called, the Trieste formula
through the Berlin process for the regional market, the common Balkan
market. The proposed last so called project for the integration of Western
Balkan countries in the European Union is unnecessary, unreasonable and
unacceptable project for Albanians. Based on the circumstances in which
this project was drafted and the time of activation would have no effect
due to the many problems that these countries left between them, the
consequences of the wars that Serbia had with all the countries of the
region during the 1990s, them. Kosovo occupied Kosovo for a decade.
During 1988-1999, Serbia lost the war like all other wars, the consequences
remain great. I think that the Balkans as such, to be removed from the
terminology of the denomination, a map at all do not exist, not lose time

However, economic data still speak another language, and that is why "why the
reconciliation process should continue", more investment and incentives are needed to
promote the development potential of each region (Federal Minister of the Interior Hans-
Peter Friedrich)
5
http://www.dw.com/sq/gjermania-lindore-nuk- ende-mjaft-e-mir-17242705. Date of
access 01.02.2018.
33
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
for this initiative. Arguments are opposed by many intellectuals and

scientists. Personally, I have the impression that starting from the merging
of the Enlargement Directorate into the European Commission four years
ago, the European Union and especially Germany were (and are) aware of
the dangers that the loss of hope for EU membership of the problematic
countries on Western Balkan (Preçi, Z. 2017).
"It is worth noting that since 2013, the head of the Secretariat of the
Regional Cooperation Council (RCC) has been assigned by the EU and the
strategic task of overseeing the implementation of the creation of the
Common Market of the Region, in addition to the current performance
tasks of the almost failed trade agreement CEFTA, etc6. So this project is
not the first experimental project. Previously, a common market initiative
was launched through CEFTA, practices showed that it was unsuccessful
and complicated. Here, Kosovo in this mechanism remained in the most
unfavorable position compared to other countries.
This can be argued by the fact that the countries of the region using their
own policies are applying non-tariff barriers to trade: reference prices in
customs clearance, sanitary and phytosanitary regulations for food
products especially for fruits, vegetables etc. Thus, it is high time that no
barriers to products do this in the future, to act on the harmonization of
taxation policy, between Kosovo, Albania and Macedonia, we consider it to
be the most acceptable step for all, the best start for national and
economic union. As far as the European Union is concerned, the Albanian
people have long since accessed the economic, political and legal criteria to
join the mechanism. With the unification of the Albanian territories,
opportunities for the economic development of the economy and
development perspective are opened, because through the utilization of
natural resources, economic and financial potentials, strategic investments
are invested in investing in different sectors, economics and general
infrastructure (power sector, lights, gas, transport, water sector, etc.).
6
http://www.mapo.al/2017/07/konfindustria-kujdes-tregu-i-
perbashket-rajonal-favorizon-serbine/1. Date of access 01.02.2018.
34
Hope for EU short-term membership has widened. Europe lost Britain after
the BR-exit, there are difficulties in managing relations with members, such
as Hungary and Poland. Finland does not respect the required reforms,
France often threatens to break away, Italy and other countries are not so
comfortable.
The Albanian people with their own commitments and with the support of
the United States of America, Germany, England and other, with the will
and the energy, political, economic and strategic activities, to choose the
only option, reuniting the land then to member of the European Union.
VII. Aspects of ethnic geography the possibility of national unification and
economic development
The treatment of aspects of ethnic geography has an important role in
many spheres, it is considered as a strategic factor for national unity in the
world, but also in special cases, which are numerous due to the
composition of states of the same nation, the geostrategic aspect provides
opportunities for the nation's integration not only in political but also
economic terms. This premise evaluates depending on how the economic,
market, investment processes etc. In the aspect of ethnic geography we
have the definition of this concept: Ethnic Geography has to do with the
study of spatial distribution and interconnection of ethnic groups, practices
in adaptation of strategies and normal occupation of geographically and
politically defined fields and with ethnic groups of the population in
common space of origin: culture, religion, languages and so on (Cërabregu
M., Sadiku, M. 2016).
Ethnic geography in the flow of population movements is dealt with in
three respects:
1. When a nation lives and operates in different countries,
2. When a nation lives, it operates in two states with a single border.
3. When a nation lives, it is divided into many states.
Firstly, we have a case where a nation lives and operates in different
countries due to the influence of economic and political circumstances, to
seek better life, employment, education, social affairs, family causes, etc.,
while the political factor imposes the need the departure from the country
35
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
of origin because of war crimes, wars, persecution and others.Secondly: we

have cases where a nation lives in two states with a single border. We have
the best example in the Albanian nation, German etc. The Albanian nation
lives in two states bordering Kosovo and Albania, influenced by political
circumstances, historical injustices, implicated and influenced by the Great
Powers that set ethnic boundaries. From 1912 Albania had its own state
subjectivity, Kosovo was occupied by Serbia. The Kosovo Liberation Army in
co-operation with the international factor liberated the country. In the case
of the German nation since 1871 lived in a state united as a modern nation-
state as a result of the reflection of the decisions of the international
powers of the Western blocs and the East after World War II was forced to
live in two states until the 1990s, but as a result of major changes, the
German people demolished the Berlin Wall, dropped the border, joined a
state.Thirdly, we have a case where a nation lives in many states. The
Albanian nation lives in four other countries, in Western Macedonia
(Ilirida), in Greece, Chameria, in Montenegro, Ulcinj, Plavë, Gusi and
Malësia e Madhe , on Serbia in Presevo, Bujanovac and Medvedja.
Statistics showing that Albania, whether by population, or territory size, is
larger than the population and territory of Serbia and Greece) - In the
Middle Ages and Following in Modern Times The Balkan Peninsula was
under the rule of the empires multinationals, such as the Byzantine,
Bulgarian, Serbian, and especially Ottoman Empire. Each of them spurred
the expansion of its ethnicity to the detriment of other ethnicities, through
internal and external migration movements (Sheme, S. 2014).
If we bring it back; the memory of 20 years ago, when Kosovo Albanians
experienced systematic violence from Serbia, only during 1998/99,
emigrated over 800,000 and ethnic cleansing. To go back to history, similar
to Serbia in 1878, when from Toplica and Sandzak to Albanians made
unseen and unwritten genocide (Sheme, S. 2014). According to official
Ottoman statistics of 1912 in some vilayets was this composition of the
36
population.
In order to correct the mistakes and injustices of the international factor,
which made the Albanians with unilateral decisions went away, copied
Albanian lands, the occupier took massive displacement, changed the
structure of the population. Therefore, the reunification of ethnic lands has
its own advantages in economic development in particular and influenced
by the geo-strategic position of the country.
VIII. Mineral resource resources as a factor of economic development
While mining resources are a strategic factor of economic development
this premise is not fulfilled in us. In this context, the question is: How is it
possible that Albanian lands possess rich mineral resources, while they
have low degree and low level of economic development. Albanian lands
wherever they stretch, have great natural resources, fertile soil with high
fertility, abundant water quantities, seas, lakes, rivers, rich minerals of
metals, non-metals and energy. Mineral matter is of natural origin, as a
product of the complicated geological processes that occur in the earth's
crust, which are exploited and can be used as they are in the wild, or
processed through technological processes, and from which they are
obtained final products for use wide (Ramadan, I. 2013).
In all countries of the world mineral resources are a strategic factor of
economic development. The largest natural resource buyers are developed
economies, while their spread in the world is uneven among developed
and non-developed countries7.There are numerous mining in Albania:
stocks of iron, nickel, copper, manganese, gold, silver, then coal, oil and

According to official Ottoman statistics of 1912, the population of the four vilayets was
as follows: 1. Albanians represented 98.2% in Shkodra vilayet, while Montenegrins 0.6%,
others 2%. 2. In the vilayet of Jannina, against Albanians, which occupy 59.1%, Greeks
covered 29.4%, Vlachs 10.4%, others 1.1%. 3. Albanians represented 61.4% of the
population of Kosovo, including the eastern part of Macedonia, with very few Albanian
residents (Kumanovo, Radovisht, Kocani, Kratovo, Pedevo, Kriva-Palanka) , while Serbs
16.2%, Macedonians 13.3%, Turks 9.1% (without the Sanjak of Skopje, in Kosovo's vilayet,
Albanians represented 79.1% 4. In the vilayet of Bitola, after the Albanians occupying 54,
1%, Macedonians 27.3%, Vlachs 7.4%, Turks 5.8%, Serbs 2.1%, Others 0.1%.
7
Source http://www.njekomb.com/?p=23029. Date of access 01.02.2018.
37
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
natural gas. Iron ore is located in several locations in the Pogradec,

Librazhd and Kukës regions (Prenjas, Crvenca, Red Stone, etc.). Chromium
is found in the North and northeast, in the Martanesh Region (Thekna, Guri
i Thatë, Deep Valley, Batra, Student) and with exploitation and reserve
occupy an important place in Europe and the World. And in these regions
there are copper, gold and silver reserves (Kurbnesh, Gjegjan and Spaç. The
oil reserves are in Marinza, other Patozas, coal in Alorupi, in Lesser and
more. Minorities are found in Bulqizë, Rubik, Memaliaj, Mborje-Drenovo,
Kurbnesh, Mëzez, Selenica etc. There are different reservoirs of non-metals
such as lime, gypsum dolomite, cement, glass, brick, silicate, magnesium,
clay etc(Jakupi, A.1993).
In the Mining Industry Development Strategy, geological exploration and
research studies carried out over the past 50 years have identified the
important mineral deposits. In this strategy are identified mineral
resources, geological reserves and mineralogical composition. 40 metal and
non-metallic minerals are shown in the table: 1. Chromite, 2. Fe-Ni, Ni-
silicates, 3. Bakeri, 4. Bituminous resins, 5. Bitumen, 6. Pirobitum, 7.
Titanomagnetite, 8. Bauxite, 9. Dolomite, 10. Agglomerate, 11. Torfat, 12.
Fire, 13. Barite, 14. Limestone, 15. Mergele, 16 Trepele, 17. Olivinite, 18.
Gipsy, 19. Quartz score, 20.Bazaltet 1064 (Unlimited), 21 Stone salt, 22
Decorative stones, Marble, 23.Argy, 24.Color, 25.Volcanic oxide,
26.Magnezite, 27. Feldshpate + albitofire, 28. Fluvial energy, 29. Fluorite,
30. Squfuri, 31.Shriferations, 32. Profilite, 33. Talk + talcum, 34. Shkumesi,
35. Fosforite, 36. Soil Paints, 37. Rere + carbon tether, 38. Polymethylene
1.031 Cu 0.25-1.035, Zn 0.15-0.89%, Pb 0.15-0.29%, Au 0.39gr / t, Ag 6.5g /
t, S 12%, 39. Platinum 848kg Pt 1-1.65 gr / t, 40.Ari 13742.4 kg Au 1-4.4 gr /
t8.
Chromium, copper, coal, oil and other minerals are estimated to be in large
quantities, but the country's benefits from these minerals are scarce. It is
8
Mining Industry Development Strategy Tirana, May 2006: Source:
http://www.sarmaproject.eu/uploads/media/MINERALS_STRATEGY-ALBANIA.pdf Date of
access 01.02.2018.
38
estimated that in the Albanian sub-sector there are diesel with a total value
of over 6 billion dollars, but the overwhelming part its not yet possible to
be extracted from the underground with the current available technology,
which makes the total value of produced oil to be about $ 300 million a
year9.
In the land of Kosovo are found different types and categories of mineral
resources, raw materials, such as:
a) Energy reserves, slignite, crude oil other gas, b) Minerals of precious
metals: gold, silver, then metal rings, lead, pyrite, manganese, cadmium,
clay, bauxite, copper, nickel, antimony etc., c) Non-metallic nonferrous
minerals of the non-metallic industry, such as magnesium, kaolin, quartz,
hallotite, quartz, asbestos, bentonite, resistant dectin, tuff, clay, cement
mergel, strong rock silicate and carbonate , decorative and dimensional
stones and other assets (Kryeziu R. 2011).
Unfinished geological investigations have left unspecified phosphorus
stocks, rock salt, barite, and gypsum. Geological considerations have
signaled encouraging signs for the existence of oil and natural gas,
indicating that this area has a guaranteed perspective on securing money
for the development of other branches of industry (Daci, N., Berisha, S.
Zajmi, A. 2002).Geological exploration of uranium was carried out during
the 60s, involved the eastern and northeastern part of Kosovo. Research
works with radiometric regional prospecting as well as geophysical
measurements have been carried out by Geozavod company, which also
possesses full record of results of these studies. According to the data
published by the research company, a uranium-carrier seam in a trachea
that is enriched with uranium and thorium. The average length of the dam
is about 1.4 meters, the damper is ascertained and it is traced downward
and stretched up to 64 meters in depth and the content ranges from 0.02
to 0.16%. In Kosovo there are many geological formations that today are
considered potential (granitoids, volcanoes, especially alkaline ones,
9
http://energjia.al/2011/12/12/mineralet-e-shqiperise-miliardat-ne-thellesi-te-tokes-
kompanite-kerkuese-dhe-spekulimet-ne-burse/ Date of access 01.02.2018.
39
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
triangular sediments, terigni tercible basins etc.), in which future research

should be oriented.
It is well known that the Serbian conqueror for a long time, with the
mercilessness of the occupier mercilessly and without interruption, used a
great deal of riches10.
Minerals of exploitation and their quantity
Table nr.2.
Nr Exploitation Minerals Unit Qty
1 Lignitg t 89.797.000
2 Dry lining t 4.145.000
3 Carbon Gas 1000 Nm3 651.000
4 Lead and zinc t 45.871.000
5 Iron(Fe) t 2.050.000
6 Chrome t 933.000
7 Concentrate lead t 2.986.000
8 Concentrate Chrome t 296.000
9 Koncentrat lead and Chrome t 2.416.000
10 Silver kg 2.616.000
11 Gold kg 7.519
12 Bismuth kg 1.860.000
13 Magnezia (Lpa) t 3.657.000
14 Megnazia kuarci PJ t 586.000
15 Sintermagnezia t 337.000
10
On this page. Date of access 01.02.2018.
40
16 Kaolin t 470.000
17 Bentonite t 110.000
18 Dunne t 42.000
Source: Materials, Natural Bigotage and their Impact on the Development

of Structural Changes in the Economy of Kosovo. Publishing of the
Economic Institute, page 102.Page 1972.Prishtinë
Table 2 shows the amount of miners expressed in tonnes, and the precious
gold and silver minerals in kilograms, which were exploited until 1980,
which are mostly carried somewhere in Serbia11.
So, Kosovo's land is richer with precious minerals than the data show, so in
the near future the state mechanisms are committed to doing geological
research for their identification.
In Chameria, besides many minerals of high-value metals and nonmetallic
minerals, there are also huge potential reserves of energy, oil and gas,
which are great potential and prospects of economic development.
Although the western part of Macedonia inhabited by Albanians possesses
a large number of rich minerals of different types, while the differences in
terms of economic development are pronounced, the more
underdeveloped territories compared to other parts.
There are two gold and copper mines in the Gucia area, one in Mount Bor,
the other in the Ropogana valley, in Vusos. In the municipalities of Gucia
and Plav, large deposits of high-grade copper in the Bor, Kuk, Andrijevica
and Konjusha have been discovered. According to some sources, from the
satellite, Americans have discovered huge wealth dependent on sulfur and
other minerals (copper, lead, silver)12. In Ulcin there are reserves of salt
11
Prirodni bogatatsvo i njihove uticaj na razvoj strukturne promene u privredi
Kosova.Institute of Economy, page 102.year 1972.Pristina.

Many are suspected that the Serbian conqueror has consistently carried out geological
investigations to identify mineral reserves throughout the territory of Kosovo, but the data
has not been published for political and strategic purposes.
41
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
resources, a strategic product. In Eastern Kosovo there are reserves of

metal mineral resources such as antimony, chromium, copper, magnesium,
kaolin, quartz, feldshpati, mica, basalt, casitory, shellac, money for
construction materials such as marble limestone, sand, gravel, etc. In
eastern Kosovo, Banjën of Sijarina and Bujanovac there are thermal spring
and mineral springs which are known not only in its surroundings but also
wider (Ejupi A. 2016). Chromium is located near the village of Trnava,
antimony in Trnoc, Potok, Prroi Kish, between Breznica and Trnoc in Rruga
e Gathës, Popçeva, Rid, Qifte, Potok, Vërshnik, Zabel etc. Kaolin is also
concentrated in the vicinity of the village of Trnoc. The iron ore is located in
the area of Çarre-Sedllar. There are about 1,800,000 tons of ore and
hematite. In the territory of Medvedja, the deposits of Leces, Tullarë and
Sijarina bath are made of lead, zinc and copper ore. In the north of the
village of Gazdare there are appearances of opal, chalcedony, amethisite
and achat.From nonmetal minerals near the Somalica and Levosovo
villages quartz, feldshpati and muskoviti are exploited (Ejupi A. 2016).
Based on data it is concluded that Albanian lands are rich in diverse
minerals of different categories, Premises indicate that they are a strategic
factor in the development of industry and economy, which is confirmed by
scientific arguments.
Sublimation should provide the argument of these premises (Gusia,
I.,1982):
- That natural resources have been an important factor of development
- That natural resources could have been the most important factor and
- That natural resources are more important than in the past period
From these we understand the importance of mining in economic
development. But the political and economic circumstances that
dominated for a long time and the circumstances that have affected have
limited opportunities to develop the economy(Kryeziu, R. 2011).
12
NEISKORIŠDENO RUDNO BOGATSTVO GUSINJA. http://www.gusinje info.com/
neiskorisceno-rudno-bogatstvo-gusinja/ Date of access 01.02.2018.
42
The uncontrolled use policy has left great consequences on the structure of
the economy in general.
The economic structure of the Albanian territories consists of three main
sectors:
1. The first sector of the economy, which is based on the agricultural
economy,
2. The second sector of the economy, meaning industry,
3. The third sector of the economy, which includes services, trade,
transportation, tourism etc(Cërrabregu, M., Sadiku M. 2016). As a result of
the potentials of mining resources, there are opportunities and prospects
that with policies and strategies, the economy develops and orientes
through the finalization of raw materials. Finalization is a dimension that
has a special application in the processing industry, in the processing
branches, creating the opportunity for greater employment. Finalization is
the highest stage of processing and is the attribute of the social product
(Jakupi A. 1985). Not only for the resources of mineral resources as a
strategic factor, but also for the historical, national factors, but for many
reasons, the Albanian people in all respects should open their eyes,
mobilize and organize wherever they operate, in coordination with state
mechanisms and support the international factor to engage in the cause for
the reunification of Albanian lands.
Conclusion
From the overview of the work related to the process of reunification of
Albanian territories with activities and actions of state institutions based on
the geo-strategic geographic processes in the region and internationally,
this objective can be reaized. On the one hand, the journey of reunification
of Albanian territories as a major project for the nation is an unstoppable
and feasible process, on the other hand, the process of changing the
course of time together with national actions and activities will be a
challenge for institutions to respond the demands of the nation;

This is argued by the fact that in Kosovo and other lands, mines have been exploited and
managed by various occupiers.
43
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
The primacy of the objectives is to create the conditions and opportunities

for many developments in life spheres, an important objective in these
trends will be realized. based on resource potentials, which favor the
identification of economic development, employment, change of economy
structure and growth.
Recommendations
Based on the topic's handling and the achievements that emerged in this
topic we give these recommendations:
1. The two governments, Albania and Kosovo should be organized as soon
as possible to make decisions for the harmonization of laws and activities
for the unification of the two states.
2. We recommend that academic, university and scientific institutions
design programs and strategies for economic development, mining and
financial potentials be in the function of economic development and
increase of the welfare of the population.
3. Develop programs and development projects for the possibility of
revaluation of mineral resources by arguing that natural resources are a
strategic factor of economic development.
4. To resolve the national issue, its duties should also end the state,
professional, security, multinational and other relevant institutions.
Diplomatic institutions should sensitize the international factor and argue
for the importance of pooling the territories.
References:
1. Sulejman, A. (2017). Change of borders in west Balkans, requires a
beginng, http://www.tetovanews. info/2017/07/ ndryshimi-i-kufijve-ne-
ballkanin-pere ndimor-kerkon-nje-fillim/. Date of access 01.02.2018.
2. Cërabregu, M., Muhamet S. (2016). Geoekonomia - Developmental
Implications, Publishing House Dukagjini, Pejë.
3 Daci, A.(2012). https://sot.com.al/opinione/bashkimi-komb%C3%ABtar-
shba-dhe-nato. Date of access 01.02.2018.
44
Daci, N., Berisha S., Zajmi A.(2002). Economic Development Strategy,

Kosovo Academy of
Sciences and Arts & Kosovo Chamber of Commerce, Prishtina.
5. Danaj, K.(2015). Bashkimi-do-te-ndodhe-shqiperia-nuk-hyn-ne-BE.
http://zeri.info/aktuale/30105/danaj-bashkimi-do-te-ndodhe-shqiperia-
nuk-hyn-ne-be-pa-kosoven/ Date of access 01.02.2018.
Doda, M. (2017). Ëndërra një shtet shqiptar të përbashkët në një
systempolitik federative të ngjashëm më atë Gjerman
Delvina, Sh.(2005). The lav of great war, goals and passages, the challenge
and European integration, - Scientific Conference, June 26, 2004,
INSTITUTE OF CHAMBER STUDIES FACULTY OF HISTORY AND PHILOLOGY,
Arbëria .
Ejupi, A (2016): NATURE OF PRESHEVA LAKE, Structure, determinants and
natural resources, Prishtina.
Fetahu, A. (2017). Publicistic: The situation of Albanians in Chamber
(Before 90 Years) page 13. TREND, Pristina http:// adilfetahu.com/wp-
content/uploads/2017/03/ PUBLICI STIKE-Adil-Fetahu.pdf. Date of access
01.02.2018.
Geci, R. (2017). Trokitje Çame, Page 27, Prishtinë.
Gusia I.(1982).Natural Resources as a Factor of Economic Development,
Pristina.
Godo, S.(2005). Opportunity for chams isues: the chams and European
itegration Issues, p. 107. - Scientific Conference, June 26, 2004, INSTITUTE
OF CHAMBER STUDIES FACULTY OF HISTORY AND PHILOLOGY, Arbëria
2005.
Jakupi A. (1993). Two Albanian states and national union, QIK, Pristina,.
Jakupi, A. (1985). Finalization dimension of the Kosovo economic
develoment strategy, Rilindja, 1985. Prishtina.
Kastrati, I.(2012). The Ruin and Recovery of Kosovo (1988-2015), page 16,
2012, Pristina.
Kryeziu, R.(2011). National Economy - Economic development perspectives
of Republic of Kosovo, AAB-RIINVEST University, Prishtina.
45
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Mezini, A.(2004). Concepts and preparations of the challenge issue

historical Issue: THE CHALLENGE AND EUROPEAN INTEGRATION ISSUES-
Scientific Conference, 26.VI.2004, INSTITUTE OF CHAMBER STUDIES,
FACULTY OF HISTORY AND PHILOLOGY, Arbëria 2005.Tiranë.
Ibrahim R(2013). Natural Resource management, VATRA, Pristina, 2013.
Prençi, Z(2017). What brings new things to Albania and the Balkans, the
Summit of Trieste?http://www.mapo.al/2017/07/tregu-i-perbashket-
rajonal-asgje-te-perbash ket-me-rikrijimin-e-jugosllavise/1. Date of access
01.02.2018.
SHEME, S. (2012). Albanian length in ethno-geographical century. XIX th,
http://www.pashtriku.org/?kat=45&shkrimi=1514 . Date of access
01.02.2018.
Xhaferi, A.(2005). The laundering of the crime:: THE CHALLENGE AND
EUROPEAN INTEGRATION ISSUES, p. 97. - Scientific Conference, 26 June
2004, INSTITUTE OF CHAMBER STUDIES FACULTY OF HISTORY AND
PHILOLOGY, Arbëria 2005.
Group of authors: Mining Industry Development Strategy Tirana, May
2006. http://www.sarmaproject.eu/uploads/media/MINERALS_STRATEGY-
ALBANIA.pdf . Date of access 01.02.2018.
Materials: Prirodni bogatatsvo i njihove uticaj na razvoj strukturne
promene u privredi Kosova.Institutit Ekonomik, Year 1972. Prishtinë.
MINING STRATEGY OF THE REPUBLIC OF KOSOVO FOR THE PERIOD 2012 -
2025, Draft, Prishtina, 2012. http://www.kryeministri-
ks.net/repository/docs/Strategjia_Minerare_e_Republikes_se_Kosoves_20
12-2025.pdf Date of access 01.02.2018.
Bulgarian historian and director of the National Historical Museum of
Bulgaria Source: http://www.njekomb.com/?p=12671. Date of access
01.02.2018.
NEISKORIŠDENO RUDNO BOGATSTVO GUSINJA http://www.gusinje-
info.com/neiskorisceno-rudno-bogatstvo-gusinja/. Date of access
01.02.2018. Vjetari statistikor i Kosovës, year 1980 and 1988.
46
http://energjia.al/2011/12/12/mineralet-e-shqiperise-miliardat-ne-thellesi-
te-tokes-kompanite-kerkuese-dhe-spekulimet-ne-burse/ Date of access
01.02.2018.
http://www.mapo.al/2017/07/konfindustria-kujdes-tregu-i-perbashket-
rajonal-favorizon-serbine/1. Date of access 01.02.2018. Date of access
01.02.2018
http://www.dw.com/sq/gjermania-lindore-nuk- ende-mjaft-e-mir-
17242705. Date of access 01.02.2018.
http://kosovain.eu/sq/BE/7976. Date of access 01.02.2018.
http://fax.al/read/news/1383595/10318042/bashkimi-i-dy-gjermanive-
mesoni-dhjete-faktet-qe-do-ju-cudisnin.Date of access 01.02.2018.
http://ina-online.net/dokumenti-i-cia-s-trojet-shqiptare-bashkohen-ne-
2035-ja-harta-e-shqiperise-se-bashkuar-nga-preveza-shkupi-dhe-nishi/.
Date of access 01.02.2018.
47
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
LORENA DERVISHI
gjinilorena@yahoo.com
ITALIAN INFLUENCE ON ALBANIAN EDUCATION AND CULTURE DURING

MONARCHY PERIOD
School is the temple of feelings, which improves the instinct of the race,
only with it a nation may feel faithful to their traditions.
For our homogenous nation, which for a long time was divided by fate
rather than history, the school has a special significance. (Gazeta e
Re,15.10.1929)
In the early years of Independence, despite of difficult economic
conditions, intellectuals tried to come up with their educational aspirations
and the great dream of the Renaissance to open Albanian schools
throughout the country. The war for further development of national
education, took on a special challenge in the 1920s where patriotic
teachers fighted to advance the expansion, nationalization and
modernization of education. (Historia e Popullit Shqiptar III, 2007.pg.407)
The downfall of the Government Noli, brought a new leader for the
Albanian state, Ahmet Zogu. His arrival in the front of the State brought
changes in the political education life in Albania. His domination lasted 14
years, 3 months and two weeks. (Hajrullah Koliqi,Historia e arsimit dhe e
mendimit pedagogjik shqiptar, 2002, pg.306). Zog's government inherited a
state with a lot of deficiencies of education, there were no schools, the
material base was not in the quantity that should be, the teaching process
was painfull since the period of Ottoman control. Confronted with the
great financial difficulties, Zog's government covered the Ministry of War
and Education. The Ministry of Education became the General Directorate
led by the Ministry of Justice. During the Republican period, the issue of
the national spirit of the school and secularism remained as an important
problem in the role of emancipation of the people and the progress of the
nation, a place of three religious beliefs and presence of foreign school.
On June 28, 1927, the General Directorate of Education returned to The
48
Ministry of education at the lead of Xhafer Bej Ypin. He was an Oriental-

directed and with a Conservative mentality, he was not a suitable person to
run the Education Dicastery. In the nearly two-year period as Minister of
Education, he made no attempt at the neuralgic point, that of increasing
the education budget. Rather than, he came at the lead of Dicastere, he
asked for limitation on primary village education. The only job to be
mentioned in his career is the law on categorizing teachers.(Historia e
arsimit dhe mendimit pedagogjik shqiptar,vëll.I, 2003, pg.429)
On September 1, 1928, under the "Charter of the Kingdom of Albania", the
Constitutional Assembly declared Albania as a Kingdom and Ahmet Zogu as
King of Albanians. In his first interview as King Zogu I, he declared: "The
first thing I intend to realize is the development of school education ..."
(Shekulli i Ri,9.9.1928) but also stated that: "Albania was centuries behind
the rest of Civilized Europe ... " (Historia e arsimit dhe mendimit pedagogjik
shqiptar,vëll.I, 2003. pg.433)
On January 14, 1929, the governing cabinet was changed and the led of
the Ministry of
Education became Abdurrahman Dibra. His arrival at the head of the
education department was a step ahead of the previous leader. He had an
oriental and unquantified culture in the departament of education. For this
reason, he request the presence of General Secretary A.Xhuvanin,
recognized as a specialist in education. (Historia e arsimit dhe mendimit
pedagogjik shqiptar,vëll. 1,2003.pg.434). The situation of education in the
country was not favorable at all, about 98% of the population of Dibra was
anaphabetic, in Durrës about 85% and in the happiest places it did not fall
below 65%.(Gazeta e Re,28.08.1929,pg.3). By this time there were about
2500 villages while schools did not exceed 600, obligatory education is
impossible to apply, in many areas school buildings were so small and
miserable that they do not meet the conditions. Unfortunately, in those
areas where there were schools and teachers, parents kept their children
busy with their daily job while they are old to school.
(Demokratia,26.10.1928,pg.3) It was necessary to demand the presence of
a new pedagogical commission in Tirana that consisting of well-know
49
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
teachers named Mati Logoreci, Sotir Paparisto, Beqir Sinani, Mirash Ivanaj,
etc. to build the foundations of a national education and to give it a similar
direction all of our educational institutes.(Edukata e Re,9.12.1929,pg 40)
This forum considered several issues, but almost no commission decision
was accomplished in reality, partly due to the theoretical vanity and partly
the incapability of the departaments. As a consequence, we have an
uncluttered primary school, which time it is 6-grade and 5-grade, some
four and somewhere with a superior agricultural, trade and trade section.
(Demokratia ,25.01.1930,pg.3) We had thetime and the tools to start a
poltical education that would be stable, we did not have the courage to say
the true state of education and to take the necessary steps, the time of the
weakness in the field of education should be left behind (Gazeta e
Korçës,14.01.1932,pg3), based on the report made by the Minister of
Education H.Mosi settle some cases to be approved by the government
and some others for the solution, specifying the absence of skilled
teachers, buildings not in the right standart and unvailability of school
tools, also in relation to the small number of schools, only 495. The
minister proposes opening new norms and granting scholarships for
normal because of the education not had enough teachers, it was the need
about 2000 or 3000 teachers. The Minister requests the nationalization of
primary schools by keeping under control their right to be opened only to
Albanian citizens, the right that should have only the state.The relation is
against the dormitory system, which has aggravated the state budget,
requires that the elementary should be four years and the gymnasium
eight years, and the four-year full-time schools and divided into the
following categories: general elementary school, commercial elementary
school, agricultural elementary school, industrial or technical elementary
school. About the case of scholarships in relation, it is proposed to be
given to normalists. (Gazeta e Korçës,25.08.1932,pg.4)
Despite (the cases) problems at physical ascpect in the buildings, the
absence of qualified staff, a worrying problem at this time was foreign
intervention in education. At this time there were many Greek-language
50
schools, those with the influence of the clerical catholic,

as well as those of the Italians. Italy after had secured all that economic
insight, was trying to penetrate both the educational and cultural aspect
of Albania. The "great ally" beyond the Adriatic came to give her 'education
and culture' to the little girl. (Iljaz Gogaj,Ndërhyrja arsimore në Shqipëri
dhe qëndresa kundër saj,1980.pg.31) The Italian educational intervention
became all-out, tried to enter into every link of the educational system,
trying to dictate the politic to the Zogist regime. So, on 1st December 1928,
was created a new section for the Italian professional schools was set up at
the Ministry of Education and the opening of Italian elementary schools
was also required. Which were justfited for the children of Italian citizens in
Albania. The next step followed by the Italians to intervene in the high
school was the introduction of Italian teaching.At the documents of that
time were written starting from this year the Italian will be taught in all
high schools of each category". (Iljaz Gogaj,Ndërhyrja arsimore në Shqipëri
dhe qëndresa kundër saj,1980.pg.33-34). Also, political education was
spread beyond borders, so the Italian state gave a lot of scholarships for
Albanian young people who wanted to study outside the country.
In Albania, Italian educational policy found support not only to state
authorities but also to the press, two were the main organs that
propaganded the culture and education of Italy “Democracy” of Gjirokaster
and “the Albanian newspaper” of Berat. (Iljaz Gogaj, Ndërhyrja arsimore në
Shqipëri dhe qëndresa kundër saj,1980.pg.36)
Inside the country were progressive and patriotic elements, especially
among the teachers, required nationalization and secularization of
education. Even in the country press were published articles criticizing
foreign interference in national education. Anti-Italian resistance appeared
openly in high schools, where students used every party (especially those
of national character) to make events against the Italian intervention. (Iljaz
Gogaj,Ndërhyrja arsimore në Shqipëri dhe qëndresa kundër saj,1980.pg.39)
In January 1933, in the post of Minister of Education was named Mirash
Ivanaj. Having in mind the idea of reforming education, and the promise
that nobody would introduced in his work, started working. Firstly he made
51
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
a presentation of the educational situation in Albania and consequently

asked Parliament to amend Article 206, 207 of the Statute of the Albanian
State to prevent the opening of private and foreign schools in the country.
All these other changes will enter the history of education as “Reforma
Ivanaj”.
“Private school - he added - to be accepted by the state, should be a state
co-worker in the education of the younger generation”. (I.Gogaj, Mirash
Ivanaj, Personalitet i shquar i Universitetit Shqiptar, f.92) And to be like
these, should be based at the same ways that the state used with schools.
Here's how Ivanaj analyzed them:
First: Many of the private schools in Albania provided the means of
existence from foreign sources or from numerous subsidies to the Albanian
state.
Second: The educational staff in those schools was foreign or was inspired
by profits and speculations or was driven from the point of view of action,
thought, and education by non-state authorities.
Third: They were open in places where their needs were not essentail, if. in
those countries there were state schools.16 Under those conditions, he
asked the Parliament to amend articles 206 and 207 of the Albanian State
Statute.Eventually, on 11th April 1933, at 15:00, at the XLI meeting of the
Parliament, was approved at the unanimous way from 45 lawmakers
present, which was based on the subject designed by M. Ivana.Article 206
of the Statute was amended as follows:
“Teaching and educating Albanian citizens is a state right only provided by
schools and institutes of various degrees, according to the law.
Primary education for all Albanian citizens is obbligatory and with no costs,
free..
Private schools, whatever category they have done so far, should be
closed. “
Article 207 of the Basic Statute changes:
“The religious schools for the preparation of clergy held by the Albanian
52
religious communities are free and regulated by laws “. (Bisedimet e

Parlamentit” nr.23 , Tiranë 1933)
On April 26th ,was executed the law for the closure of all private schools in
Albania. The new school year 1933/34 marks the beginning of the
unification of Albanian education in all school categories.
Abolition of primary and secondary schools, private and foreign.
Private schools that were closed
Independent Albanian Private schools closed
The Albanian private school of the Muslim community
The Albanian private school of the Catholic community
The Albanian private school of the Orthodox community
Foreign private schools for Albanians
Private schools of the Greek minority community.Changes in Secondary
Education:
The abolition of the normal female school in Korça
The abolition of the private female institute “Naim Frashëri” in Tirana
Abolition the Jesuit and Franciscan Gymnasium in Shkodra
The abolition of private institute "Kyrias", Kamez Tirana, which was
partially jointed with Tirana's gymnasium.
The i abolition of the normal feminine school of stigmatism in Shkodra,
which was partially united with the feminine section of Shkodra
Gymnasium.
The creation of “Nana Mbretëreshë” female institute in Tirana, which
would include part of the elementary school of Korça, the “Naim Frashëri”
institute in Tirana and of the Kyrias institute and the school of stigmatics in
Shkodra
The creation of a 4-year-old female school in Korça, initially with pupils
from the normal school there.
Nationalization of the Italian professional schools of Shkodra,Korça,
Gjirokastra and Berat.
Nationalization of the technical school of Tirana, change of its programs
and return to the technical institute.
53
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
The abolition the Tirana Military Gymnasium and Lushnja Agricultural

Practice School. ( Historia e arsimit dhe mendimit pedagogjik shqiptar,vëll.I,
2003, pg.444-445
Despite the good desire to change the situation, one month after the
statute was changed, by a royal decree A. Zogu was forced to enroll Italian
in the high schools of the country. In addition, the government promised to
send 80% of the Italian scholarships.(Iljaz Gogaj,Ndërhyrja arsimore në
Shqipëri dhe qëndresa kundër saj,1980.pg.49). This reform was well
received by intellectual circles, qualified as an original authentic work. The
Catholic and Greek clerics of the Greek minority reacted badly to the
reform, while the Italian government did not defend its schools in Albania.
While in diplomatic channels expressed concern about their schools and
those of the Catholic clergy, where Italian language, literature and culture
generally occupied an important place in their program. About the
proffessional school, the law did not define their closure, but only the
teachers would pass under the MoE and in addition to the Italian technical
director would be an Albanian administration.After two years the case of
Albanian schools took on an international character, because the Catholic
clergy and the Greek government addressed the League of Nations. (Iljaz
Gogaj,Ndërhyrja arsimore në Shqipëri dhe qëndresa kundër
saj,1980.pg.54). The Relation gave Greek schools and clergy the right to
open. As a result of this decision, the minister who had requested not to
intervene who resigned.
In the new government of Medi Frasheri was named as a Minister of
Education Nush Bushati, he was in charge his period in the ministry of
private recruiting ministry. Behind him at the head of Education was
named Faik Shatku , his duty was to finalize the process for riopening
Catholic and Clerical schools .Then he should keep trying to desappaire the
illiteracy. In the reconstructed cabinet of Koco Kotes reemerged as minister
Abdurraman Dibra. He was working with the 1938 Education Reform,
designed by italian specialists, this reform required to limit the high school
and career orientation. The entry to the general schools. City schools
54
would be closed and in their place would be built the work schools, at the
head of which were appointed Italian leaders. The programs and schedules
of all primary schools would be revised and renewed, while those of
secondary schools would be new based on the Italian school model.
(Historia e arsimit dhe mendimit pedagogjik shqiptar,vëll.I, 2003, pg.456-
457)
By the end of the education year 1938-39, besides the employment
schools, nothing from reform was fully implemented. The fascist invasion
of the country introduced the school in Albania to the model of the Italian
school and the fascist spirit.
References :
Gazeta e Re,Tiranë,Nr.248,285
Gazeta e Korçës, Korçë, 1932. Nr.1305,1464
Gogaj, Iliaz, Mirash Ivanaj, personalitet i shquar i Universitetit Shqipëtar,
Tiranë: erik, 2004
Gogaj, Iliaz, Ndërhyrja arsimore në Shqipëri dhe qëndresa kundër saj,
Tiranë: Shtypshkronja e Re, 1980
Historia e Arsimit dhe mendimit pedagogjik Shqipëtar, vëll. I, Tiranë: ISP.
shtyp “Nënë Tereza”, 2003
Historia e Popullit Shqipëtar, vëll. III, Tiranë: AKSH. shtyp. Toena, 2007
Shekull i Ri,9.09.1928
Demokratia,1928.Nr.230
Edukata e Re,1929. Nr.1
55
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
NIKOLA TUNTEVSKI
Faculty of Law Kicevo
University "St. Clement of Ohrid" Bitola
niktun@t.mk
FROM THE BALKANS WITH THE DEXTERITY - THE CONTRIBUTION OF THE

BALKAN COUNTRIES IN DEALING WITH THE GLOBAL MIGRANT AND
REFUGEE CRISIS WITH A PARTICULAR FOCUS ON THE REPUBLIC OF
MACEDONIA
Abstract
As a result, the geopolitical significance, the Balkan region throughout
history has been a scene of numerous disruptions. This was also reflected
in the recent migrant and refugee crisis that confronts the Balkan countries
with serious challenges of political, security, economic and humanitarian
character. Therefore the necessity of cooperation between the Balkan
countries was inevitable. But was it in a measure and in a way that
corresponded to the challenges?!That is the basis of this work - through
analysis and comparison of the special and common measures of the
Balkan countries to assess what happened to us, what we learned, and
what lessons we learned from the migration crisis and whether we can use
it as a positive experience for further cooperation, for more successful
handling of similar crisis situations.
Key words: Balkan countries, migrant crisis, contribution, cooperation
Introduction
"The protection of refugees is not the responsibility of countries that are
neighbors of crisis hotspots, it is the collective responsibility of the
international community." (Gutierrez Antonio, 2016). These words were
accepted by the Balkan countries during the migration crisis. Learned from
their own experiences, they showed great skill in dealing with it. Due to its
geographical location as a crossroads between continents, the Balkan
Peninsula has been a mosaic of civilizations, religions and ethnic
56
communities. The movements of the population in the past have

contributed to the ethnic, religious and cultural diversity that is its mark to
date. The very region is a source of numerous emigration abroad (The
World Bank, 2011). And the great migrant movements that took place
through the Balkan region were preceded by similar migration processes
originating from the Balkan countries themselves.
In 2015 and 2016, over one million refugees from Middle East military
fugitives and economic migrants from other countries headed for the
European Union through the Balkan region and confronted the continent
with a humanitarian and security threat. The Balkan countries themselves
are tackling their own internal economic and political challenges, so the
migration crisis has been an additional burden for them. But regardless of
current problems, the crisis in some way seems to unite the region. Faced
with the common problem, the Balkan countries realized that each of
them, by itself, cannot solve it and that it is necessary for cooperation. That
is why they undertook joint arrangements to facilitate the transit of
migrants and refugees on their way to desired destinations, and the
European Union saw the undeniable fact that it is precisely the Balkan
borders that
have its borders on security (Vienna Summit, 2015).
1.Terms and dilemmas
During the recent crisis, the concepts of refugees and migrants were often
identified, and hence, the phenomenon was given various appointments -
sometimes called "refugee crisis", and the term "migrant crisis" was used
elsewhere.
According to Article 14 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights of
1948 and the Geneva Convention Relating to the Status of Refugees 1951,
a refugee is a person who: ... due to a founded fear that he will be
persecuted for reasons of race, religion, nationality, membership in a
particular social group, or political opinion, is outside the country of his
citizenship and because of such fear, he does not want to return to that
country. “(UN Convention relating to the Status of Refugees, 1951)
57
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
According to the OECD, the term migrant means anyone who wants to
move to another country with the intention of staying for a longer or
shorter period of time. This includes permanent and temporary migrants
with a valid residence permit or visa, asylum seekers and migrants without
documents. (Organization of economic cooperation and development,
Migration) While asylum seekers are persons who have formally applied for
asylum, they have not yet completed the asylum procedure, or whose
asylum application is in progress, and which may be refugees and migrants.
Considering that some people came from "high-risk countries", while
others left their countries looking for better living conditions; in this paper,
we use the term "refugee and migrant crisis" as a combined, generic term
to describe the situation in the Balkans in 2015 and 2016, in which the
movements of different categories of people on their way to the European
Union were mixed.
2. Storm before the storm - migrations from the Balkans before
migrations across the Balkans
Less than two years ago, before migrants and refugees from Asia flooded
the Balkan region on their way to the European Union, several thousand
migrants from the Balkan countries went on the same road. Immediately
after the progressive introduction of visa liberalization for the countries of
the Western Balkans in 2009, a large number of persons from this region,
legally with a passport, went to the European Union, most often in
Germany and there began to apply for asylum. Their number rose sharply
in 2014, when a wave of migrants from the region began. Most of them
came from Albania, with 16,000 Albanian asylum seekers in 2014, to
almost 66,000 asylum applications in 2015. Applications from Kosovo have
risen from nearly 17,000 in 2013 to 34,000 in 2014 and 66,000 in 2015.
These figures put both countries among the top five asylum-seekers in the
European Union for 2015, just behind Syria, Afghanistan and Iraq,
(Eurostat, 2014/2015)and only in Germany in 2015, these two countries
came in second only after Syria.(The Federal Ministry for Migration and
Refugees, 2016). Other Balkan countries did not lag behind Albania and
58
Kosovo. In October 2012, the number of Serbian and Macedonian citizens

applying for asylum reached almost 6,000 in a month. With nearly 15,000
asylum applications filed in 2012, Serbian citizens remain one of the
highest-ranking asylum seekers in the EU. (Eurostat, 2013). The number of
applications for asylum from the Republic of Macedonia increased from
180 in 2010 to 740 in 2011 (by 311%); from Serbia and Kosovo from 790 to
3320 (320%) and from Montenegro from 10 to 240 (2300%). (UNHCR,
2011). The most frequent asylum seekers were persons of Roma
nationality, but there were also persons from other nationalities.
It is a strong indicator of the growing hopelessness of these people in
conditions of rising unemployment, increasing poverty and social inequality
in their countries. Moreover, growing disappointment with political elites
claiming to "serve democracy", but practicing the "captured state",
partocracy and clientelism, is another reason to give up citizenship to their
home country and to seek asylum in another country. In addition, Kosovo is
the only country in the region that has not yet received visa liberalization
for the Schengen area. That's why the citizens of Kosovo were forced to
take passports from some of the neighboring countries, even from
Bulgaria. However, the taking of Bulgarian passports was the most massive
in the Republic of Macedonia, thus opening the doors for work in the
European Union. Undoubtedly, the basic reason for these people to leave
their homes was to search for a prosperous life in Western Europe, only in
a few months, after which they were returned to their countries. Again, the
reaction of the European Union was aimed at removing the consequences,
rather than identifying and preventing the causes of this phenomenon. She
shifted the blame in the Western Balkans, which in turn began profiling its
citizens upon departure, preventing certain categories of citizens from
leaving for Western Europe. (European Stability Initiative, 2013)Balkan
countries were accused of this by some international organizations for
discrimination of citizens, and especially Roma as the largest number of
asylum seekers. (Dane Taleski, 2016). In addition, the Republic of
Macedonia in 2011 amended the Criminal Code by introducing the criminal
act "Abuse of the visa-free regime with the EU Member States and the
59
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Schengen Agreement".(The Criminal Code of the Republic of Macedonia).

Similar changes were made in criminal legislation and other Balkan
countries.
Not only did these repressive measures eliminate the reasons for such
migration movements, but they also contributed to the increase in illegal
migration and the spread of organized criminal networks that had
implemented them. Human trafficking networks took advantage of this
situation and by spreading rumors about economic opportunities and
working in developed countries, attracted many asylum seekers. The
European Agency for the Management of Operational Cooperation at the
External Borders of the Member States of the European Union (Frontex)
notes that in 2013, 20,000 people entered illegally in Hungary, and in 2014,
43,000 people. (Council of Europe, 2015).According to Europol, over 90% of
illegal migrants who entered the EU in 2015 used services offered by
migrant smuggling networks, and criminal traffic related to trafficking of
migrants to and in the EU for 2015 is estimated at between 3 and 6 billion
Euros (Europol, 2016)
This made the European Union resort to certain measures. As part of the
Migration Reform Agenda, the Migration Commission and the European
Council have obliged member states to harmonize which countries of origin
will be declared "safe". (European Commission. 2015) Taking into account
the relevant information from other international organizations, the
Commission concluded that Albania, Bosnia and Herzegovina, the former
Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia, Kosovo, Montenegro, Serbia and Turkey
are safe countries of origin.The Commission therefore concluded that the
asylum applications submitted by nationals of these countries were
unfounded. This, as well as the adoption of refusal decisions on asylum
applications, led to a drop in applications coming from the Balkan region.
However, this migration wave from the Balkans helped lay the foundation
for the later large refugee crisis.
60
3. The Balkan countries before temptation - challenges, cooperation and

resolution of the refugee and migrant crisis
Between the summer of 2015 and early 2016, the European continent has
faced one of the largest migration processes in its entire history. Many
perceived this as "a new migration of nations". Most of them entered the
European territory through the route of the Western Balkans, starting from
Northern Greece, through the Republic of Macedonia, Serbia, Croatia and
Slovenia, and ended up in Hungary or Austria, then in Germany and
Northern Europe.The largest number were in Turkey, including over 2.7
million Syrians, as well as more than 285,000 refugees from other
nationalities, mostly Iraqis and Afghans. In 2015 from Turkey to Greece,
856,723 migrants arrived by sea, which is four times more than in 2014. Of
these over 600,000 people went through Greece in 2015. Nearly 8,000
people arrived on the Aegean islands in one day. (Bikas Constantinos,
2015). While in 2016 about 172 000 people arrived in Greece by sea.
(European Commission, 2017)
The European Parliament has estimated that some 596,000 people have
entered Serbia in 2015, (Velina Lylianova, 2016) while the UNHCR lists
815,000 migrants in Serbia. (UNHCR, 2016). According to the International
Organization for Migration, a total of 639.152 migrants transited through
Serbia, starting from the beginning of 2017 to February 2016.(IOM, 2016).
Statistical data show that in the period from September 16, 2015 to March
5, 2016, 658,968 persons were transferred to the territory of Croatia, and
between 1 January and 10 February 2016, 85,215 persons were
registered.(UNHCR Croatia, 2016). When Hungary closed the border with
Croatia, migrants were diverted to Slovenia, where the Ministry of the
Interior recorded more than 378,000 transits from October 16th to the end
of 2015. (UNHCR, 2016). According to the European Parliament, until
January 2016, about 408,000 people passed through Slovenia. (Velina
Lylianova, 2016)
61
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Figure 1 - Migration arrivals in the EU in 2015
In the same period, the asylum claims in the countries mentioned above
increased dramatically.
Table 1: Asylum seekers before, during and after the refugee crisis
Country 2014 2015 2016
Asylum Positive Asylum Positive Asylum Positive
seekers decisions seekers decisions seekers decisions
Macedonia 1,289 13 435,907 3 89,152 6
Serbia 16,490 11 577,995 30 12,821 42
Croatia 450 25 140 40 2,150 100
Slovenia 385 45 260 50 1,265 170
Sources: UNHCR, MYLA, government sources
The number of migrants and refugees in other Western Balkan countries is

far lower. For example, 2473 migrants entered Albania in 2015, of which
69% were Syrians, while in 2016 the number of illegally crossing the
Albanian border was 173, of which 55.32% were from Morocco. (Enkelejda
Toska, 2016). During 2015-2016, there were a significant number of asylum
applications sent to the Department of Asylum in the Ministry of Interior,
among which 106 asylum applications in 2015 (5% of people who crossed
the border illegally) and 37 requests for asylum by May 2016 (20% of the
62
total).(The situation with Syrian refugees in Albania, April 2016).According

to data from the Directorate of Asylum at the Ministry of Interior, all
asylum applications in Albania decreased to a total of five during the first
four months of 2016. In 2014, 134 asylum seekers were registered, and 106
in 2015 (of which 80 were from Syria). The data confirm the hypothesis
that Albania is not the ultimate destination for migrants. (KOHA
newspaper, 04.03. 2016)
According to the Section for Citizenship, Asylum and Migration (DCAM) of
the Ministry of Internal Affairs in Kosovo, in the period January-March
2016, only 15 asylum seekers were registered, all of them male. (Kallxo).
What were the reasons for this massive flood of refugees through the
Western Balkans ?! As more significant, the following could be
distinguished:
1. the strategic geopolitical position of the Western Balkans;
2. Lower risks and costs compared to the "deadly" central Mediterranean
route, ie this time was considered safer, even though he was not deprived
of hazards;
3. The new route for the majority of migrants was shorter, especially for
those coming from the Middle East, for which Turkey was at an easier
reach than Libya;
4. the road and railway infrastructural links between the states;
5. the border control systems of these countries still show major structural
deficiencies and inefficiencies;
6. the low level of cooperation between states in terms of border control;
7. criminal smuggling networks, which were elaborated from the
aforementioned migration movements of citizens from the Balkan
countries, etc.,
This confronts the Balkan countries with numerous challenges, of which
the largest was of humanitarian nature.According to the Universal
Declaration of Human Rights of the United Nations, the 1951 UN
Convention on the Status of Refugees and the Additional Protocol of 1967,
as well as the directives of the European Council, it is the duty of each
country to treat refugees and migrants in a humane way.(Grandi Filippo,
63
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
2017) During the crisis, various political leaders, especially in the post-
Yugoslav space, claimed that their humanitarian approach to refugees was
based on their previous experience with refugee crises since the 1990s.
(Marko Maucic, October 2015). But this picture had two sides.
As signatories to the UN 1951 Convention and the 1967 Protocol on the
Status of Refugees, all Balkan countries have a duty to provide refugees
with access to protection and various economic and social rights. But most
opposed the long-term resettlement of refugees within their borders and
agreed to be only a "transit country." It is also understandable if we take
into account the weak economic and social opportunities in these
countries, so that the refugees were an additional burden. For the will of
the truth, most of the refugees themselves preferred to move as soon as
possible in developed European countries, such as Germany and Sweden,
to seek asylum there. Many refugees already have families there with
whom they want to unite. However, certain procedures of the Balkan
countries were not justified. After closing the border with Greece in March
2016, the Republic of Macedonia left a large number of migrants in the
border area without any living conditions. Some countries, like Croatia and
Hungary, have returned migrants back to Serbia using brutal police
methods. Macedonian police also used tear gas in clashes with migrants.
Serbian authorities created uncertainty among migrants by expelling legally
registered people who expected to obtain their right to asylum. Numerous
migrant testimonies from Bulgaria indicated that they were detained in the
police, where they were beaten. Although such acts of violence are
contrary to the UN Convention against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman
or Degrading Treatment or Punishment, no investigative procedure has
been undertaken against their perpetrators.
Second, most Balkan countries have an inadequate system of asylum with
structural shortcomings. Refugees and migrants whose countries were not
on the list of Serbia were discouraged to renounce asylum claims. In the
Republic of Macedonia, many asylum applications were rejected in the first
instance that the applicant poses a threat to the security of the state. As a
64
court of law, the Administrative Courtroom for appeals only for procedural
issues, and not for first instance decisions, leaving the asylum system
without remedies. Third, as the number of refugees and migrants grew, it
turned out that these countries do not have sufficient centers for their
acceptance, and the existing centers were overburdened. In addition, they
lacked basic hygiene conditions.
Fourth, instead of "safe countries", migrants faced a number of challenges
on the road through this region. Many of them were killed by train strokes,
following the railroad to the north. Others were robbed by local criminals
or beaten up, and others suffered in mutual compromises between
migrants themselves, who came from different countries. Forty people
suffered abuse by people smugglers, low temperatures and the movement
in an unknown and dangerous terrain. (Dazed Digital, 2017).
Fifth, the closure of borders, the discrimination among refugees by country
of origin and their deportation back from where they come from
discourage the right of refugees to seek asylum, thus violating international
law. In November 2015, Slovenia, Croatia, Serbia and the Republic of
Macedonia began to select asylum applications only for citizens of Syria,
Iraq and Afghanistan, leaving thousands of other citizens stranded on the
roadside. They were carried to asylum centers or in detention. Local NGOs
were informed that most of them had left asylum centers and were
probably trying to find other means to continue their illegal travel to the
north. (UNHCR, August 2016)
Sixth, entire families were separated along the road through the Balkans,
and many children were left alone to travel alone, without escort. Since
January 2016, more than 55 percent of travelers have been women and
children, compared with only 27 percent in June 2015. The reason for it is
that most of the refugees who traveled during the summer of 2015 were
men who traveled to other family members to ensure road safety and the
ability to settle in Germany or Sweden. (Report from the Balkans, 2016)
The second side of the Balkan story points to the measures taken by the
Balkan countries to cope with the crisis.Turkey has taken measures to
integrate refugees into economic and social life and provide them with all
65
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
their rights provided by law. In January 2016, the "Regulation on Permits

for Work of Refugees Provisional Protection" was adopted, and in April
2016 and "Regulation on Work Permits for Persons Using International
Protection". On April 7, 2016, in accordance with the undertaken
obligations under the agreement with the European Union, the Turkish
Government prepared an amendment to the Regulation on temporary
protection, thus returning all Syrians who illegally traveled to Greece after
March 20, 2016. The response strategy is divided into three areas:
protection, health basic needs.In Kosovo, information is provided on the
asylum at all border crossings and at the asylum centers where the
applicants retain until the completion of the procedure. The Government
nominates the Secretary General of the Ministry of the Interior as a
coordinator on an internal working group is in charge of registration and
facilities of all persons entering Kosovo.
In November 2015, the Government of Montenegro adopted the Action
Plan for the competent state authorities and institutions in the event of a
large influx of migrants and refugees. The government also set up a
Coordinating Committee, led by the Deputy Prime Minister, as well as the
Operational Team for the Application of the Plan.
Croatia has set up two reception centers for refugees and asylum seekers.
The government has improved the facilities for refugees. There is regular
interagency coordination and meetings chaired by the UNHCR, through
which a platform for the development of effective responses on refugee
and migrant issues is provided. Until July 2, 2015, the right to asylum was
regulated by the Law on Asylum. Due to the harmonization of national
legislation with the relevant EU directives, a new Law on International and
Temporary Protection entered into force on July 2, 2015. (Law on
International and Temporary Protection 2015).In general, media in Croatia
positively reacted to runaways and migrants. Many local NGOs were active
in assisting refugees before they arrived in Croatia. The citizens showed
solidarity by offering food, clothes, blankets and other needs. Some have
offered to transport free refugees to the Slovenian border to take control
66
of their transportation.
In Slovenia, the revised asylum legislation entered into force on 24 April
2016, providing accelerated processing of asylum applications. There are
three reception facilities in Ljubljana and Maribor with a capacity of 320
seats. All refugee and migration issues in Slovenia are coordinated by the
Ministry of the Interior. The Slovenian media mainly focused on the
security dimension of the migration crisis. A number of reports have
suggested that migrants can pose a significant threat to Slovenia's stability
and prosperity. Non-governmental organizations quickly organized and
dispatched dispersed workers on site. Donations and free legal aid were
collected. The Peace Institute in Ljubljana was a focal point for information
on migration. On March 4, 2016, a new Law on International Protection
was introduced, introducing some important changes, such as: the right to
financial compensation, which is abolished upon leaving the asylum center
and private accommodation for family who received subsidiary protection.
In Bosnia and Herzegovina, a coordinating team for migration is in the
Ministry of Security, consisting of key ministries, including the Ministry of
Refugees and Human Rights.
The relevant legislation in Serbia regarding the refugee consists of the 2008
asylum laws, foreigners and state border protection, the Law on Migration
of 2012 and the Law on Employment of Aliens from 2014. In the center of
Presevo, near the Macedonian border, migrants were registered. In Serbia,
there were six operational centers accommodated for transit migrants.
From Presevo, they could have gone to Belgrade or to the town of Shid on
the Croatian border. In Shid, both Serbian and Croatian police units
conducted separate screening processes. The Serbian media highlighted
the humanitarian character of the refugee crisis, focusing on migrant
sufferings. They sympathized with people fleeing from their homeland in
search of safety-enhanced living conditions. At the start of the crisis, NGOs
in Serbia immediately settled aid for refugees. Both citizens, the business
sector and local and international organizations donated. The Asylum Care
Center mobilized hundreds of volunteers to provide assistance, support
and protection to these people.In Albania, there is a reception and
67
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
accommodation center for asylum seekers and refugees, and efforts are
being made to increase its capacity. Apart from the camp Kapstica, a long
campaign was planned near Korca. The Border and Migration Police
Directorate in Gjirokastra and Korca has stepped up control of the borders
with Greece and the Republic of Macedonia with additional patrols and
equipment for registration of detained migrants. Premises for returnees
(unaccompanied women and unaccompanied children), medical care, food
and water, translation of immigrant languages, access to social work and
transportation, if necessary, were placed at the border crossings Kapstica
and Kakavia. Following the visa liberalization in 2008, the Law on Border
Control and Supervision 2008, the Law on Foreigners 108/2013, the Law on
Asylum 121/2014, the National Strategy for Integrated Border
Management and the Action Plan 2014-2020 were adopted. In addition to
the institutions of the states, the non-governmental sector played a major
role in dealing with the migration crisis, which served as an important
mechanism for monitoring whether refugees receive sufficient services and
whether policies and treatments in transit centers offer dignity and
security. In Serbia, NGOs deployed their staff to transit centers to identify
vulnerable people and provide psychosocial support.
Despite the stated measures and adjustments to national laws with
international standards and the situation on the ground, none of the
Balkan countries could successfully deal with the migrant crisis on their
own, without mutual cooperation. (Johannes Hahn).
Even after the Western Balkans Summit of October 25, 2015, more
attention was paid to the regional engagement of the countries concerned
to "work together, not against each other," because, as pointed out, "...
only a collective, transboundary cooperative approach ". (European
Commission, 2015). The crisis, in addition to negative, has also played a
positive role and has thrown away the need for governments to cooperate
to achieve their goals for dealing with it. (Geiger, M. and Pécoud, A. 2013).
The creation of a common and harmonized corridor along the route of the
Western Balkans was not a novelty. It was already applied one year earlier
68
by smugglers with people from the Balkan region. (Mavris, L.2002). The
novelty was that now the countries themselves have taken control of
migrant transport and have become a kind of institutionalized "traffickers".
But unlike the actual merchants, the intention of the states was completely
different - to provide safe and humane transport to the desired
destinations. Although the role of transit countries and their co-operation
has been strengthened, it has de facto taken place outside the formal
framework of European Union law, such as the Provisional Protection
Directive (2001/55 / EC) and the Dublin III Regulation. Therefore, changes
in the national legislation of these countries were necessary. In June 2015,
the Macedonian Parliament adopted an amendment to the Law on Asylum
and Temporary Protection. According to this amendment, refugees and
migrants can apply for a passport which will allow them to stay in the
Macedonian territory for 72 hours. During this period, they may apply for
asylum or continue on their way to Serbia. Following the example of the
Macedonia and Serbia, it adopted a similar position for a 72-hour interim
period in which potential asylum seekers could enter the country and
express their intention to seek asylum. (Fra. Europa). In July 2015, Croatia
adopted a new Law on International and Temporary Protection. But during
the crisis, Croatia only transmitted people through its territory.
In February 2016, the police chiefs of Austria, Slovenia, Croatia, Serbia and
the Republic of Macedonia signed a statement on the joint profiling and
registration of refugees and asylum seekers at the border between the
Republic of Macedonia and Greece. This registration was valid through the
entry of migrants to destination countries: Austria and Germany. The main
change was that after interviewing and registering illegal migrants on the
Macedonian-Greek border, the only ones that will be allowed controlled
trips in the direction of Austria and Germany will be those coming from the
war areas of Syria, Iraq and Afghanistan. Having in mind the solidarity
resolution of the current crisis with migrants from all Balkan countries, the
Prime Minister of Slovenia in January 2016 sent a letter to the European
Commission and the Member States proposing direct help to strengthen
the border control in the Republic of Macedonia in a way that would
69
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
prevent the crossing of the border for illegal migrants, by sending police
officers and providing the necessary equipment. (Voanews).
On June 7, 2016, the European Commission announced a "Partnership
Framework and Enhanced Co-operation with Third Countries to Improve
Migration Management". The Albanian government is starting to
cooperate with specialized international organizations such as the United
Nations High Commissioner for Refugees (UNHCR), the International
Organization for Migration (IOM), the Organization for Security and
Cooperation in Europe (OSCE), FRONTEX, the regional structures of
Western Balkans, as well as on bilateral level with neighbors. The
procedure consists of daily exchange of information on border crossings in
Albania. In this regard, a regional cooperation with the Network of
Directors of the Border Police of the neighboring countries was established,
as well as bilateral cooperation with the Exchange Centers in the Republic
of Macedonia and Serbia, mainly for exchange of data. For example,
through the Center for Police Cooperation in Kafasan, information is
exchanged with Macedonian colleagues on the situation of illegal migration
in this area.A comprehensive approach to managing the migration has
been established with the Regional Initiative for Asylum and Refugees
(MARRI). In addition, the Western Balkan countries are also members of
several regional processes, such as the processes from Budapest or Prague.
Particularly important are the efforts of local civic organizations to
establish an informal network of NGOs working on asylum issues in the
region and beyond. They share information on population movements in
the region, exchange practical experiences and coordinate their lobbying
and advocacy. A concrete example of such practical cooperation is the
preparation of a Memorandum of Understanding (Zagreb Protocol) for
regulating the exchange of information and information for asylum seekers
moving around the region. These efforts were further strengthened by the
adoption of the Skopje Declaration on Cross-Border Cooperation of NGO
adopted in December 2013.Participants identified measures for enhanced
co-ordination and practical cooperation. They expressed support for the
70
initiative for the protection of refugees and international migration in the

Western Balkans. The closure of the border with the Republic of
Macedonia in March 2016 and the agreement between the European
Union and Turkey for the readmission of refugees from Syria, in some way
how to mark the beginning of the end of the Balkan route. Although a large
number of refugees were still on the territories of the Balkan states,
especially in Greece and Serbia, however, with regard to the previous
wave, the arrival of new migrants dropped significantly. Unlike 2015, the
number of those entering the European Union via Turkey in 2016 was far
smaller with 173,450 refugees and migrants who entered Greece by sea,
and an additional 3,282 by land. In Bulgaria, 18,884 refugees and migrants
were detained by authorities during the year. After March, the numbers
crossing the sea in Greece from Turkey fell sharply with arrivals in October
2016, almost 99% lower than in October 2015, when 211,663 crossed the
Aegean - an average of 6,828 per day. In 2016, the arrival of the Greek
Islands fell from an average of 2,175 per day in January to 96 per day in
October and 54 in December. While women and children constituted 60
percent of arrivals in the first three months of 2016, following the EU-
Turkey declaration, women and children account for only 46 percent of
arrivals in the remaining nine months of the year with a number of children
falling from 38 percent between January and March at just 27% for the rest
of the year.(UNHCR, Bureau for Europe, 2017)According to the UNHCR,
there are about 7,000 refugees and migrants in Serbia. Of the total, 98% of
them are sheltered in transit centers or asylum centers.
Between 1 April and 31 October 2016 only 18,000 people arrived from
Turkey to Greece. (Hellenic Police 2016) According to the Crisis Refugee
Refuge Report Center December 19, 2016, the total number of foster
people in Greece is 62,455, and from the beginning of 2017 to 31 March
there were 4,252 registered arrivals in Greece, with 1,480 new arrivals
reported. IN other countries of the region, this number for the same period
is insignificant.
Stranded Migrants Trends from the EU Turkey Statement to up to the end
of February 2017 in the Western Balkans, (IOM)
71
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Country No. of stranded No. of stranded % change from

migrants and migrants and March 2016 to
refugees on 10 refugees as of 31 31 March 2017
March 2016 March 2017
Greece 42,688 62,215 46%
Macedonia 1,199 44 -96%
Serbia 1,706 7,740 354%
Croatia 231 553 139%
Slovenia 408 276 -32%
Hungary - 512 n/a
Bulgaria 865 3,307 382%
Total 47,097 74,647 58%
How does the Republic of Macedonia handle the refugee and migrant
crisis?
Starting from September 2015, until the first quarter of 2016, the Republic
of Macedonia, as well as other Balkan countries, turned out to be a transit
country, especially for refugees fleeing from the wars in Syria and Iraq, and
who chose as a country of destination one of the members of the European
Union . This confronts the country with numerous and complex challenges.
On the one hand, there was a need to provide protection to the state,
which, on the other hand, was the need to provide treatment, care and
quick passage of refugees and migrants to their destinations.
In September, October and November 2015, the number of new arrivals in
the Republic of Macedonia reached a figure of more than 150,000 refugees
per month, or more than 5,000 new arrivals per day. (European
Commission, 2015) According to the Macedonian Ministry of the Interior
and UNHCR, between June 2017 and March 2016, the number of refugees
entering Macedonian territory and expressing intentions to apply for
asylum in EU member states reached the number of 477,856. Of these,
260,897 (55%) reported being Syrians, 122,289 (26%) Afghans, 73,329
(15%) Iraqis, and the remaining 21,441 (4%) represent other nationalities,
72
such as Iranians, Palestinians, Pakistanis, Somalis and citizens of Congo and

Bangladesh. Of these, 18,349 (4%) were women and children who traveled
unaccompanied. It should be noted that in the period from June 2015 to
March 2016, a total of 800,000 migrants were transited, representing
about one third of the total population of the land; data which itself shows
a large load. These figures have drastically reduced some 1,500 new
refugees per day following the closure of the Balkan route in 2016.At the
end of March 2016, only 1,223 refugees and migrants were registered in
the country, 1,033 in the Reception Center Tabanovce, 135 in Vinojug, 43 in
the Center for receiving asylum seekers in Vizbegovo and 12 in the center
in Skopje. By January 2017, there were about 200 refugees in Macedonia.
(Macedonian Young Lawyers Association, 2017) Detailed data on the
number of refugees and migrants by countries and territories
of origin are given in Table 1.
2016 Summary
Syria 216,15 44,734 260,891
7
Afghanist 95,691 26,546 122,237
an
Iraq 54,944 18,337 73,281
Iran 6,231 N/A 6,231
Pakistan 5,416 N/A 5,416
Palestine 2,158 N/A 2,158
Somalia 1,276 N/A 1,276
Banglade 1,253 N/A 1,253
sh
Morocco 1,317 N/A 1,317
Congo 514 N/A 514
Algeria 453 N/A 453
Lebanon 434 N/A 434
Nigeria 279 N/A 279
73
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Others 2,110 6 2,116

Summary 388,23 89,623 477,856
3
According to their demographic characteristics (gender and age), most of
the refugees and migrants who entered the territory of the Republic of
Macedonia were men (244,295 persons), followed by children (148,051
persons) and women (85,510 persons).
Out of the total number of 477,876 registered refugees and migrants found
on its territory between June 19, 2015 and March 7, 2016, only 115 people
decided to apply for asylum in the Republic of Macedonia. More detailed
data on these applicants, according to their countries and territories of
origin are shown in Table 2.
2016 Summary
Syria 56 22 78
Afghanis 13 7 20
t.
Palestin 4 0 4
e
Iraq 3 0 3
Pakistan 3 0 3
Algeria 2 0 2
Lebanon 2 0 2
Morocc 2 0 2
o
Egypt 1 0 1
Summar 86 29 115
y
In 2015, a Crisis Management Center was established to manage the flow
of refugees and coordinate the infrastructure needs of the transit centers.
The Ministry of Labor and Social Policy is responsible for the access of
migrants and refugee services and for their socio-economic integration
74
while on the territory of the Republic of Macedonia. The Ministry of Health

was responsible for providing adequate health care.
For that purpose, the National Coordinator for the refugee crisis was
created within the Government of the Republic of Macedonia, and the
Ombudsman Office had a share in the coordination of the protection of
migrants. This allowed refugees to have access to basic needs, such as food
and clothing.
Humanitarian assistance to migrants and refugees has been facilitated by a
number of non-governmental and international organizations. Their
volunteers inactive and refugee camps offered food and other assistance
(ex. legal assistance for documentation), registration and asylum
procedures. They took care of protecting human rights and living
conditions in camps. (UNHCR, 2017 a)
After the meeting in Belgrade, the OSCE (Organization for Security and
Cooperation in Europe) decided to deploy 400 representatives of the
European Frontier Frontex -Macedonian border in December 2015.
Assistance in securing the borders of the Republic of Macedonia was also
provided by border control units from several EU countries: Austria,
Croatia, the Czech Republic, Hungary, Poland, Slovakia and Slovenia, as well
as Serbia, which deployed its police officers to support Macedonian police.
(Vecer Newspaper, 2015) In order to provide the necessary legal
framework for the provision of humanitarian relief for refugees, on January
16, 2015, the Macedonian Parliament adopted a Resolution on Migration,
Strategy and Action Plan 2015-2020. (Law on Asylum and Temporary
Protection) In addition, in order to deal with the increased number of
requests for visits in the Republic of Macedonia, in June 2015, the Law on
Amendments to the Law on Temporary and Temporary Protection was
adopted. This allows refugees to file an asylum application with a police
officer within 72 hours of their arrival in the country, thus obtaining
approval for temporary free movement and use of the public transport
system. This significantly reduced the incidence of organized criminal
groups for smuggling with migrants and reduced the risk of accidents. For
these reasons, the European Commission gave a positive evaluation of
75
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Macedonia's handling of the refugee crisis.( European Commission

2015/2016)
With the closure of the border between Greece and the Republic of
Macedonia, the influx of refugees declined from 815,000 refugees in 2015
to just 89,197 in 2016. But the closing of the border culminates in an
attempt by migrants for violent border crossings, but also with a drastic
reduction in the number of arrivals - around 1,400 refugees and migrants
after March 9, 2016. Most of them left in the coming months, and in 2017
there were only 215 people in different accommodation facilities. Of these,
32 are asylum seekers who were accommodated in the Asylum Center in
Vizbegovo, and the rest were located in the two transit reception centers in
Gevgelia on the southern border and in Tabanovce on the northern border.
It is considered that there are still minor illegal movements outside the
border crossings. In October 2016, an appropriate program was
implemented to consolidate the following services and assistance: the
conditions for return improved; development of standard operating
procedures for their accommodation and treatment in the established
reception centers; support institutions for children and the family function
continuously to identify the specific needs of persons depending on age,
gender and special needs; medical services include first aid and primary
health care; an ambulance service is available 24/7 to provide
transportation to local hospitals; the construction of mobile clinics that
provide services in transit centers for maternal health and family planning
by a team of midwives and gynecologists; at least 250 refugee and migrant
women received psycho-social support and legal assistance from field
teams in transit centers, where infrastructure was improved by building
two children's playgrounds; water, sanitation and hygiene facilities
(WASH); bathing facilities for babies, a septic tank for waste management
has been installed, in cooperation with the Ministry of Labor and Social
Policy, the efforts for involving children in formal education have been
continued, and a program for their informal education has been
developed, capacity building activities for covering vulnerable categories of
76
migrants and refugees. In order to achieve these goals, a multi-sectorial

approach was established with the participation of more than 30
representatives from different ministries and civil society organizations
(local authorities, social workers, border police, civil activists, etc.) who
received specific training and manuals. A special program for monitoring
the risks has been created and to provide early identification of needs and
weaknesses, such as smuggling, trafficking in human beings and security
incidents. This is particularly important for refugees and migrants crossing
illegal border crossings, mainly from Greece. All this shows that despite the
numerous shortcomings, however, the Republic of Macedonia, given its
size and capacities, can be said to be relatively well managed with the
migrant crisis. (Sichofer Horst)
Instead of the conclusion - directions and recommendations
The great migrant and refugee crisis through the route of the Western
Balkans showed the reluctance not only of the Balkan countries, but also of
the European Union to find an adequate response to these challenges. In
order to regulate the status of these people and to make their transition
possible, without the right to stay for a longer period, amendments to the
national laws were made. Moreover, refugee and migration movements
had a security aspect, as there was a risk of infiltrating potential terrorists
from the Middle East hot spots in the ranks of migrants for the purpose of
their destructive action in European countries. Following an agreement
between the European Union and Turkey on November 18, 2016, their
number has dropped significantly. This deal was supposed to intensify
Turkey's efforts to prevent illegal passage to the Aegean Sea, the return of
all new illegal migrants crossing from Turkey to Greece with costs covered
by the European Union and moving a Syrian refugee to the EU from
refugee camps in Turkey for every Syrian who returns to Turkey from
Greece in accordance with the principle "one inside, one outside",
registration of asylum seekers from Greek institutions, returning to Turkey
only to migrants who did not seek asylum, relocation of asylum seekers
among EU member states, closing the Greek-Macedonian border from the
Greek side to prevent the re-activation of the Balkan road, etc. But there
77
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
are still a large number of remaining immigrant refugees in Turkey and

Greece, who are likely to remain in these countries in 2017 and 2018 and
will seek asylum. (UNHCR, December 2016)For them, according to the
common European asylum system, long-term, planned and immediate
assistance and protection and provision of adequate and safe
accommodation conditions, as well as adequate access to the asylum
procedure will have to be provided. Others will endeavor to continue their
journey to developed European countries either in a legal or illegal way. In
order to prevent further loss of lives and reduce the risks of illegal
migration and the operation of criminal smuggling networks for those
seeking security in Europe, some of whom have spouses or other family
members already in Europe, the European countries should extend the
opportunities for family reunification or the displacement or voluntary
return of persons outside the conflict zones.
No answer to the current situation can succeed in the long run, if it is not
based on genuine solidarity, collective action and equitable division of
responsibility of all affected countries, with full respect for the human
rights of refugees and migrants and the basic principles of international
and European law. (Junker Jean Claude)Without it, it will be difficult to deal
with the consequences of this crisis, which are present in individual
countries, but also in the relations between these countries. It is possible
to remove the physical wire fences that have not been removed, but it is
uncertain when it is possible to remove the invisible fence between states
and their citizens, such as rising nationalism and xenophobia, which are
already being repeated in Europe.
Therefore, the following strategic goals are needed:
1. Each country shall provide for the unhindered flow of people, especially
those fleeing from military actions, because they are guaranteed by all
international and national regulations. It is therefore necessary that each
country align its border policy with Article 3 of the European Convention on
Human Rights (ECHR) in order to ensure proper and dignified registration
of migrants, i.e. to prohibit any form of inhuman and degrading treatment,
78
as well as to Applicant 4 of the Protocol no. 4 to the ECHR, which refers to

the prohibition of collective expulsions and the non-acceptance of
refugees. Each country should extend the scope of safe and regular
channels (both temporary and permanent) to enter it, as an essential part
of responsible and humane migration management. This should include
resettlement, more flexible procedures for family reunification, through
increased use of humanitarian visas;
2. States to ensure that refugees and migrants have access to adequate
protection, basic services and assistance in a participatory way, with
particular attention to specific needs and weaknesses, and in particular
access to education and health services. Homes should be given in a way
that will respects human dignity, as well as the principles of non-
discrimination; age, sex and diversity; according to the situation. Particular
attention should be paid to children, because among them there are
unaccompanied children and separated from their families. In that sense,
unified procedures for determining the best interests of the child, the
appointment of statutory officers and effective age assessment procedures
and the provision of adequate accommodation for them should be
developed and implemented. It is also necessary to provide special
protection for women, prevention and response to sexual and gender-
based violence and determination of shelters and psycho-social support
and other assistance for them. As well as the identification of vulnerable
persons, especially those with special needs, creating multidisciplinary
mobile teams that will help these persons;
3. States to ensure a legal, dignified, efficient and independent asylum
procedure for all applicants, bearing in mind their human rights. It involves
an individual assessment of each request, legal advice and the right to
appeal; while allowing it to be given the right conditions of life and
protecting their rights during the review and decision-making process in
accordance with the Asylum Procedures Directive. For that purpose it is
necessary to open specific centers for the placement of asylum seekers, in
which more translators will be employed and the information system for
the asylum procedure in each country and for their rights improved. In
79
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
such centers it is necessary to have professional and recreational activities

for asylum seekers and migrants;
4. To strengthen the partnership and coordination of the governmental
institutions with the non-governmental and civil sector, to harmonize the
common goals or to establish national coordination structures and
information for analysis, which provide an efficient and coordinated
response, including coordinated channels of citizen engagement to support
the reception and integration of refugees and migrants. It is also necessary
to strengthen regional cooperation and the exchange of information of
non-governmental organizations from different countries;
5. Allow the Ombudsman's offices (in charge of the existing national
preventive mechanisms) and the relevant non-governmental organizations
to have full and unobstructed access to the border areas in all the countries
concerned;
6. Strengthen the promotion of activities against racism, xenophobia, Islam
phobia and other forces that cause a violation of human rights;
7. Balkan countries through inter-institutional cooperation to develop and
implement a comprehensive coordinated response to trafficking and
smuggling of migrants, including providing safe houses or where they exist,
increasing their capacities and employing trained staff. In that direction,
coordinated activities will be undertaken to detect and prosecute
perpetrators of criminal offenses against migrants, including all forms of
inhuman or degrading treatment by police officers, physical violence and
robbery. But even more is needed to introduce preventive measures
against future violations, including a rigorous process of recruiting law
enforcement officials and compulsory training for international human
rights and refugee law;
8. At the same time it is necessary to take into account the concerns and
needs of local communities on the path of migrants and to establish
constant communication with them to resolve their fears and to provide
appropriate assistance, capacity building, procedures for relocation,
relocation and voluntary return and reintegration and
80
9.Full cooperation among the countries on the route of migrant

movements, exchange of information, mutual assistance and creation of a
harmonized Balkan platform, which will be the basis for their joint
appearance in front of international organizations and the EU.
These are, of course, only a small part of the measures that should help
deal with the migrant and refugee crisis. Let's hope that the lessons
learned and the experience of this crisis so far will contribute to the
process of designing the national policies of the Balkan countries and will
influence the creation of more effective and humane responses to future
refugee crises.
References
Bikas Constantinos, 2015, The Greek ambassador to the UK, said in
November 2015 that Greece, with 11 million inhabitants, hosted two
million refugees and migrants and that it cost more than 2 billion euros.
House of Commons Home Affairs Committee Migration Crisis Seventh
Report of Session 2016–17Report, together with formal minutes relating to
the report Ordered by the House of Commons to be printed 19 July 2016
Council of Europe, 2015 Parliamentary Assembly, Human rights of refugees
and migrants – the situation in the Western Balkan Report of the
Committee on Migration, Refugees and Displaced Persons, Rapporteur: Ms.
Tineke STRIK, Netherlands, Socialist Group, Reference to committee: Doc.
13897, Reference 4155 of 2 October 2015.
Dane Taleski, 2016 May, “The Balkans’ Other Migrant Crisis”, Freedom
House, https://freedomhouse.org/report/special-reports/balkans-other-
migrant-crisis#
Dazed Digital, 2017. The 19-Year-Old Who Died in a River Trying to Reach
Safety. http://www.dazeddigital.com/artsandculture/article/34778/1/the-
19-year-old-who-died-in-a-river-trying-to-reach-safety.
Enkelejda Toska, 2016, Interview Border and Migration General
Directorate, Ministry of Internal Affairs, Tirana, 27.04.2016
European Commission 2015, at 13-14, European Parliament. (2016, July 7).
http://www.europarl.eu-ropa.eu/news/en/news-
81
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
room/20160707IPR36205/asylum-eu-list-of-safe-countries-of-origin-to-
replace-national-lists-in-3-years
European Commission (2015), "Commission staff working document:
TheFormer Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia Report 2015. Accompanying
thedocument Cmmunication from the Commission to the European
Parliament, theCouncil, the European Economic and Social Committee and
the Committee of theregions", European Commission
https://ec.europa.eu/neighbourhood-enlargement/countries/detailed-
countryinformation/ former-yugoslav-republic-of-мacedonia_en
European Commission, 2015, 25 October ‘Meeting on the Western Balkans
Migration Route: Leaders Agree on 17-point plan of action’, IP/15/5904
European Commission (2015/2016), "Commission staff working document:
TheFormer Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia Report 2015. Accompanying
thedocument Cmmunication from the Commission to the European
Parliament", Brussels (https:// ec.europa.eu/neighbourhood-
enlargement/countries/detailed-countryinformation/former-yugoslav-
republic-of-acedonia_en
European Commission, 2017 Greece Response to the Refugee Crisis, Civil
Protection and Aid Operations, echo-info@ec.europa.eu
European Stability Initiative, 2013, January 1-st. “Saving visa-free travel”
Europol, 2016 February, Migrant smuggling in the EU
Eurostat, 7 February 2013, Asylum Applications in EU27 from Southeast
Europe, 2008
Eurostat, 2014/2015 “Countries of origin of (non-EU) asylum seekers in the
EU-28 Member States”, http://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/ statistics-
explained/index.php/File: Countries _of _origin_of_%28non-
EU%29asylumseekersin_the_EU-28_Member_States, _2014_and_2015
_%28thousands_of_first_time_applicants%29_YB16.png
Fra. Europa, http://fra.europa.eu/en/theme/asylum-migration-
borders/overviews
Geiger, M. and Pécoud, A. (2013). Migration, Development and the
‘Migration and Development Nexus’. Population, Spaceand Place, 19(4),
82
pp.369-374
Grandi Filippo, 2017, "We want to ensure that refugee rights are
maintained everywhere and that they have access to shelter, food and
health care ... But we also want to create opportunities for education and
well-being. This is what the refugees want." UN High Commissioner for
Refugees, February 2016.Managing the refugee and migrant crisis. The role
of governments, private sector and
technologywww.pwc.com/crisisPwC’sGlobal
Gutierrez Antonio, Secretary-General of the United Nations The speech on
the adoption of the New York Declaration on Refugees and Migrants of 19
September 2016, http://www. unhcr.org/new-york-declaration-for-
refugees-andmigrants.html.
Hellenic Police data 1 January – 31 October 2016
International Organization for Migration2016, 20 Feb. Weekly Flows
Compilation Report No. 4
http://doe.iom.int/docs/WEEKLY%20Flows%20Compilation
International Organization for Migration, Reporting Period 01-31 March
2017, Mixed Migration Flows in the Mediterranean and Beyond, Flow
Monitoring Compilation, 11 Аpril 2017
Johannes Hahn, EU Commissioner for Enlargement „It is not a decision to
push the refugees from one country to another and to become one of the
refugees' homes in the region. We need to act coordinated. “. www.time.
mk/.../neophoden-zaednicki-stav-na-balkanskite-zemji-z...
Junker Jean Claude, EC President said “To protect the Schengen we also
need to strengthen the border management between Greece and
Macedonia, Albania and Serbia in cooperation with Frontex” www.time.mk
Kallxo http://kallxo.com/kosova-ende-jashte-rrugeve-te-refugjateve-
siriane-drejt-be-se/
KOHA newspaper, 4.03. 2016 “Shqiperia blindon kufirin me Maqedonine”,
Law on Asylum and Temporary Protection, Official Gazette of the Republic
of Macedonia No. 49/2003, 66/2007, 142 / 2008,146 / 2008, 146/2009,
166/2012, 101/2015, 152/2015, 55/2016 and 71 / 2016,available at:
www.slvesnik.com.mk
83
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Law on International and Temporary Protection 2015, Official Gazette

70/15, available in Croatian at: https://goo.gl/RYVVKF
Macedonian Young Lawyers Association (2017), "Field Report
2017January", Skopje: MYLA/UNHCR (available at:
http://myla.org.mk/wpcontent/uploads/2016/09/Field-Report-January-
2017-1.pdf
Marko Maucic, October 2015 Mayor of Podlekhnik "We Slovenions are
known for our solidarity, which we demonstrated during natural disasters
and the war in Bosnia and Herzegovina. It is expected that these people
will be with us before leaving their last destination, which is not Slovenia ",
https://www.rtvslo.si/lokalne-novice/stajerska/ sprejemni -center-za-
begunce-bo-v-podlehniku/374233
Mavris, L. (2002). “Human smugglers and social networks: transit migration
through the states of former Yugoslavia”
http://www.unhcr.org/uk/research/working/3e19a a494/
Organization of economic cooperation and development, Migration
www.oecd.org/ migration
Report from the Balkans, 2016 No Safety for Refugee Women on the
European Route: womens_refugee_commission.org
Sichofer Horst, the Bavarian Prime Minister and President of the Christian
Socialist Party (CSU) in Germany, said: "We in Germany have benefited
from this. Macedonia basically did what Germany needed to do."
nationalinterest.org/feature/how-macedonia-leading-
the-refugee-crisis-18603
The Criminal Code of the Republic of Macedonia, Law on Amending, Official
Gazette of the R. Macedonia No. 135 of 03.10.2011, Criminal Code of the R.
Macedonia, Official Gazette of the Republic of Macedonia No. 37/96,
80/1999, 4/2002, 43/2003, 19 / 2004, 81/2005, 60/2006, 73/2006, 7/2008,
139/2008, 114/2009, 51/11, 135/11, 185/11, 142/12, 166/12, 55/13,
82/13, 14/14, 27/14, 28/14 and 115/14
The Federal Ministry for Migration and Refugees, 2016“Detailed number
84
for 2015” https://zeitschrift-ip.dgap.org/de/ip-die-zeitschrift/archiv/jahr-

gang-2016/januar-februar/ doppelt-unter-druck.
The situation with Syrian refugees in Albania, April 2016. Observations
from print and electronic media.
http://observator.org.al/wpcontent/uploads/2016/04/The_situation of
Syrian refugees_in_Albania_April2016.p dft
The World Bank, 2011, Migration and Remittances Fact book 2011: Albania
has more than 45% of its population abroad, Bosnia and Herzegovina -
39%, Republic of Macedonia - 22%. http: //
siteresources.worldbank.org/INTLAC /Resources/Factbook2011
UNHCR in August 2016, noted that 59% of migrants came via Macedonia,
while 35% came via Bulgaria and the rest from Albania and Montenegro.
See UNHCR, Serbia: Inter-Agency Operational Updates.
UN Convention relating to the Status of Refugees, 1951 – see UNHCR
website accessed 11 April 2016
UNHCR, 2011, Asylum Levels and Trends in Industrialized Countries,
http://www.unhcr.org/4e9beaa19.html
UNHCR 2016, Plan for Europe January-December 2017, Regional Refugee
and Migrant Response Plan for Europe:Eastern Mediterranean and
Western Balkans Route.
UNHCR, published in December 2016.In November 2016 there were 62,375
people in Greece, 300 in the Macedonia in 2017, 2,000 in Croatia, and
1,100 in Slovenia. Regional Refugee and Migrants Response - UNHCR
Croatia. 2016 March Interview., Ministry of Interior
http://www.mup.hr/main. aspx? Id=230152
UNHCR. Bureau for Europe, February 2017Desperate Journeys, Refugees
and migrants entering and crossing Europe via the Mediterranean and
Western Balkans routes,
UNHCR (2017 a). FYR Macedonia, Profiling of Persons of Concern in
Tabanovce (update 6), Geneva: UNHCR
https://data2.unhcr.org/en/documents/details/53621
Vecer (2015), Frontex willdefend the border with Greece, http://vecer.mk/
makedonija/ fronteks-kje-ja-shtiti-granicata-od-grcija
85
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Velina Lylianova, 2016 January. Briefing on European

ParliamentaryResearch Service. PE 573.949
Vienna Summit, August 2015 "I know that I can reckon - we can count on
not only our member states, but our friends in the Balkans to share this
responsibility and solidarity." Federica Mogherini made clear the
importance of the Balkan countries in dealing with migration processes.
http://ec.europa.eu/echo/files/aid/countries/factsheets/thematic/refugee
s _en.pdf
Voanewshttps://mk.voanews.com/a/eu-macedoniamigrants/3023181.html
86
METIN VENXHA
Faculty of Education and Philology
“Fan S. Noli” University of Korça
THE THESSALONIKI SUMMIT AND THE EUROPEAN REPRESENTATION

TOWARDS THE WESTERN BALKANS
In addition to other very important decisions, the Maastricht Treaty did not
come up with any unstoppable obstacles to joining the European Union.
This new treaty for the EU and closer political and economic co-operation
has increased even more the impatience of Central and Eastern European
countries to join the EU and not to be left out of the EU integrated. None of
the countries in Central and Eastern Europe appear worrying, against the
diminution of sovereignty, but the idea of an undivided EU was welcomed,
based on an organization, and featuring clear economic and political
advantages. Although the member states continued to analyze practical
implications which would bring enlargement, imposing moral and political
pressure on an EU engagement led it formally in inevitable recognition and
setting of the preconditions for its development. (Dinan, 2006, p. 182).
While member countries have a commission that specifies a set of criteria,
which were signed in Copenhagen in June 1992, the commission specified
the factors that could affect the EU's judgment of any application of
candidate countries. These included the geographical location, a
democratic political system, a commitment to the enjoyment of human
rights, a functioning economy and competitive marketplace. So at the
summit of the Copenhagen Commission stated that the countries of
Central and Eastern Europe, which want to become members of the
European Union, and where presented to Copenhagen Criteria, according
to which candidate countries would be judged for EU accession which
defined:
Stability of institutions guaranteeing democracy, the rule of law, human
rights, as well as the respect and protection of minorities. (Dinan, 2006, p.
187)
87
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
The existence of a functioning market economy as well as the ability to

respond the competitive pressure and EU market forces.
Ability to take on the obligations of membership, including tracking the
implementation of the political, economic and monetary goals of the
Union.
The European Council also determined that the Union's ability to bring
members, this will lead to further European integration. (Dinan, 2006, p.
189) So the European Council in December 1994 it holds a so-called
structured dialogue, which this Council would cover a range of policy
areas, including regular ministerial meetings, as well as meetings of the
leaders of Central European countries. Thus European Council drafts
"White Paper" published in 1995, which includes detailed instructions for
the countries of Central and Eastern Europe. (europa.eu/rapid/press-
release)
Characteristics of the Thessaloniki Summit.
After signing the Copenhagen Document, EU members continued to grow
and becoming part of this Union. While Western Balkan countries, are
going through a series of events but in fact this is nothing to do with that
but is related to past its inheritance and transition. Where political and
economic developments in the Kosovo region have been disappointing.
However, in spite of that in the early 1992s, relations between the Western
Balkans and the EU were settled through the Trade and Cooperation
Agreement. The purpose of this agreement was the promotion of
economic and market reforms well-prepared to prepare for a final
agreement of association with the EU. Although the Copenhagen criteria
were established, the region was involved in several wars in the 1990s. The
wars between Serbia and Slovenia in 1991, in Serbia and Croatia from
1991-1994, Serbia and Bosnia Herzegovina from 1992-1995, Serbia and
Kosovo in 1998-1999, civil unrest in 1997 in Albania and armed conflict in
Kosovo 2001 between ethnic Albanians and government forces in
Macedonia blocked the process of adopting Copenhagen criteria, even
worse, contrary to any progress already made towards integration.
88
(europa.eu/rapid/press-release). Summits of Zagreb, in November 2000,

marked a new event on the developments of the Western Balkans towards
EU membership.
The Western Balkans and the EU they agreed to move forward with the
Stabilization and Association Process as a tool to prepare the region for
sustainable reforms required by countries to gain the potential candidate
status. This process consisted of three phases: the achievement of the
Stabilization and Association Agreement, negotiating and implementing the
Stabilization and Association Agreement and support to meet the
obligations which come from the first stages. Thus further integration
objectives are well-defined in the Thessaloniki Summit which was held on
19-21June, where this Summit would mark a significant step through the
strengthening of relations between the EU and the Western Balkans
(Albania, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Croatia, the former Yugoslavia, Republic
of Macedonia, Serbia and Montenegro).
The European Union would underline once more the prospect of EU
membership set out in the European Councils of Feira and Copenhagen,
and would describe that it is ready to support the countries of the Western
Balkans towards European integration. (europa.eu/rapid/press-release) .
The rate of progress will depend on the performance of the countries
themselves in a wide range of reforms to their economies, standards of
democracy, Human rights, good governance and respect for the rule of law.
It is hoped that the Summit will see an intensification engagement from all
over the region to increase the pace of reforms. The main message of the
Thessaloniki Summit, is to show the prospect of EU membership, and that
this membership should be acquired by the countries themselves. The
Thessaloniki Summit will approve defined proposals from the Commission
where the Western Balkans will become part of European integration
through:
1-The current framework for European relations with the region, known as
the stabilization and Association Process (SAP)
2-It will remain central, but will be enriched elements extracted from the
recent successful enlargement process. This includes strengthening
89
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
political cooperation, added support for institution building. Council at the

Thessaloniki Summit held in 2003,in which the European Council
reiterated that the future of the Western Balkans is within the European
Union and promised full Union support for the efforts of the countries of
the region to consolidate democracy, stability and to promote economic
development. The Balkan will be an integral part of a United Europe.
(www.consilium.europa.eu). Continued expansion and signing of the
Summit in 2003 should inspire and encourage the countries of the Western
Balkans to follow the same successful path of reforms and increase their
efforts in this line.
(https://www.eerstekamer.nl/eu)
Decisions of the Thessaloniki Summit.
At the Thessaloniki Summit were the participants of the Presidents of the
Governments of the Member States of the European Union, members and
candidate countries such as Albania, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Croatia, the
former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia, Serbia and Montenegro, as
potential candidates, and the President of the European Commission. Also
present were even the President of the European Parliament, Secretary
General of the High Council, Special Representative of the Secretary-
General of the United Nations in Kosovo. Where a number of points were
declared, relying on the value of democracy, in the rule of law, respect for
human and minority rights, solidarity and a market economy, where it was
stated on all these points constitute the foundations of the European
Union .
Furthermore the EU took several decisions regarding the persuasion of the
Western Balkans integration process:
The EU reiterated its support clear for the European perspective of the
countries of the Western Balkans. That the future of the Balkans is within
the European Union. Continuous expansion and signing of the Thessaloniki
Treaty in April 2003, Encourages Western Balkan countries to follow the
same successful path. Preparing for integration into European structures
and final membership in the European Union, via adoption of European
90
standards. The speed of the upcoming movement stands in the hands of

the countries of the region. While the Council of Europe Council of Europe
Declaration at the Thessaloniki Summit considering under "Thessaloniki
Agenda for the Western Balkans", Its content will be considered as a
common agenda where everyone will be committed to its implementation.
Countries in the region will focus their efforts for completing the
recommendations which refers to this agenda. (www.consilium.europa.eu)
.And at the summit it was stated that the Stabilization and Association
Process (SAP) the framework will remain for the European course of the
Western Balkan countries, until admission of them in the future. Progress
of each country towards the EU will depend on its own merits in meeting
the Copenhagen criteria and set conditions at the Zagreb Summit.
In addition it was stated that the countries of the Western Balkans fully
support the International Criminal Court. Ensuring justice for war crimes is
a legal, political and moral obligation in which all countries will be engaged.
An important principle which was emphasized had to do with the
promotion of education, culture and tolerance, providing ethnic and
religious co-existence of democratic societies. (Eu-Western Balkans
Summit)A priority that must meet the Western Balkan countries, has to do
with the fight against organized crime and corruption, as well as a special
emphasis should be devoted to the "war" for trafficking of human beings.
Where the western Balkans countries have to reduce the crime. Their
commitment should be supported through effective implementation of all
the instruments necessary in this fight, including improving administrative
and judicial capacity.
During the progress of Western Balkan countries, who, after fulfilling the
objectives, and after entering the Stabilization and Association process, will
take the EU visa liberalization. However, once the implementation of
major reforms has been achieved in areas such as: strengthening the rule
of law, combating organized crime, corruption and illegal migration, as
well as strengthening administrative capacity in border control and
document’ security. (www.consilium.europa.eu) In addition the
importance was attached to economic prosperity that is essential for long-
91
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
term stability and democracy in the region. Where each of the countries
engages to make continuous efforts, undertake structural reforms which
are needed to create a functioning market
economy.(www.consilium.europa.eu). Also to achieve sustainable
development to ensure employment.EU on the other hand encourages the
further mobilization of international support in these areas, particularly
through the European Banking Investment and other institutions.
international financial, as well as private investment. Where in the
Stabilization and Association Process created this EU decisions to review
further results for its growth in trade with them, and boosting economic
interaction. At the Summit was declared the support for the Stability Pact
for Southeast Europe in its complementary role in the Stabilization and
Association Process and the implementation of the key objectives already
set. At the conclusion of the Summit, The European Union promises full
support for the efforts of Western Balkan countries, where this support will
be realized through periodic meetings in the framework of an EU forum
and in Western Balkan. (Eu-Western Balkans Summit)
European Union perspective towards Western Balkans’ Countries
The European Union was emphasizing more and more to increase and
expand this promotion being based on a set of principles, had aimed to
fulfill the objectives as a democratic state. And this appeared after the
Thessaloniki Summit, where the European Union declared a support for
Western Balkan countries, where this support consisted in determining the
fulfillment to each of the countries, for obtaining status as a candidate
country in the EU, and after achieving the essential objectives to become
part of the European Union. Thessaloniki Agenda introduced a series of
new instruments to support reforms of Western Balkan countries and to
bring them closer to the European Union. So at the Thessaloniki’ Summit
was stated that the countries of the Western Balkans after fulfilling a
number of criteria will be included in the Stabilization and Association
Process, which is the EU's political framework for Western Balkan countries
until their full acceptance. Where the partnership between the EU and the
92
Western Balkans is in the interest of all partners: peace, stability, freedom,

security and justice, prosperity, quality of life, for the EU and Western
Balkan countries.
(https://www.eerstekamer.nl/eu/) .While the Stabilization and Association
Process has three main goals: stabilizing and rapid transition to the market
economy, promotion of regional cooperation and prospects for EU
membership. This process helps the countries of the region build capacities
for the adaptation and implementation of European standards, including
European legislation and international standards. The Stabilization and
Association Process is based on progressive partnership, where the EU
offers various types of trade concessions, economic and financial aid and
contractual relations (Stabilization and Association Agreements).
Each country moves forward fulfilling the conditions set out in the
framework of SAP work. The Annual Progress Report monitors the
willingness of Western Balkan countries to bring them closer to the
preparations and reforms for future membership. All Western Balkan
countries enjoy the prospect of membership in the European Union, an
objective set by the European Council in Feira in June 2000 and confirmed
by the European Council in Thessaloniki in June 2003.
(https://eeas.europa.eu/sites/eeas/) .Meanwhile, after the summit of
Thessaloniki, the EU provides great assistance to Western Balkan countries
so that they can fulfill the tasks of the first and second phase. This
assistance is combined according to the needs of each country and focuses
on the necessary reforms and institutions to implement them. Thus, the
Stabilization and Association process is in progress and offered the way to
create through these stages of the Stabilization and Association Agreement
for entry into the "European family" for every Western Balkan country.
Including economic and social assistance, prompted political dialogue in
trade and decided on a free trade zone, as well as led to co-operation in
justice and home affairs. (https://eeas.europa.eu/sites/eeas/). So on the
other hand Thessaloniki Summit was an important element which was
offered to the countries of the Western Balkans, is the European
93
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Partnership, which was initiated in March 2004 and priorities the moral of
Europe Union partnership itself. Some of these criteria are:
Strengthening democratic institutions, raising standards protection of
minorities and human rights through development and strengthening the
rule of law;
Increase economic development and prosperity to pass from transitory
economy in the market;
Participation and strengthening of regional cooperation;
Training of state institutions to fulfill obligations deriving from future
membership in the EU; (WEBPreview2011)
Bibliography
Dinan, D. (2006). Historia e Integrimit Europian . Tiranë: Aiis.
europa.eu/rapid/press-release. (n.d.). Retrieved from
europa.eu/rapid/press-release_PRES-03-163_en.pdf.
Eu-Western Balkans Summit. (n.d.). Retrieved from Eu-Western Balkans
Summit thessalonki, 23 june2003, Deklaration.
https://eeas.europa.eu/sites/eeas/. (n.d.). Retrieved from
https://eeas.europa.eu/sites/eeas/files/procesi_i_stabilizim-asocimit.pdf.
https://www.eerstekamer.nl/eu/. (n.d.). Retrieved from
https://www.eerstekamer.nl/eu/documenteu/thessaloniki_agenda_
94
AFAT SERJANI
ProGEO - Albania.
E-mail: afatserjani@gmail.com
GEOHERITAGE AND PROGEO: FROM NETHERLANDS (1988) TO POLAND

(2018)
Abstract. The first international meeting on geoconservation was held in
The Netherlands on 1988, where was established the European Working
Group on Earth Science Conservation, which evolved in 1993 to ProGEO.
The first historical document on geoheritage was: ''International
Declaration of the Rights of the Memory of the Earth'' at Digne (France).
ProGEO is The European Association for the Conservation of the Geological
Heritage with its center in Sweden and website: www.progeo.ngo .
Since 1996, ProGEO has held European meetings and scientific
symposiums. Balkan Working Group, founded on 1995, in Bansko,
(Bulgaria), has done WG meetings as well. ProGEO in Albania have
organized geoheritage sessions in international conferences and
congresses. Number of ProGEO members in Albania is growing every year.
The definition of concepts geoheritage, geopark, geosite and their
classification, and some words about recent works and the preparation to
the coming European Meeting and Symposium of ProGEO in Poland (25-28
June, 2018), will be presented as well.
The Foundation of ProGEO

The first international meeting on geoconservation was held in The
Netherlands in 1988, with the presence of seven European countries. One
of the outputs of this meeting was the establishment of the European
Working Group on Earth Science Conservation, which evolved in 1993 to
ProGEO.
The First Historical Document on Geoheritage ''International Declaration of
the Rights of the Memory of the Earth'' at Digne (France, 1991) provided
momentum for the developing of the European Geoconservation, and an
95
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
ethos to under pine the practical day-today efforts of ProGEO . It is The

European Association for the Conservation of the Geological Heritage with
its center in Sweden and website: www.progeo.ngo Website, ProGEO
NEWS and Face book site are the main communication channels. For
scientific contributions it is the Scientific Journal GEOHERITAGE.
ProGEO is an open society for geoscientist and natural specialists. The main
scope of ProGEO is to support rich geoheritage of Europe such as:
landscapes, rocks, fossils, minerals. The main aim of ProGEO is: “To
mobilize the experience, enthusiasm and good wish of geoscientists and
other specialists, and to influence to national and international polices,
initiating joint projects and demonstrating concrete practical acts for
geoconservation” (C.E. Johanson, W.A.P.Wimbledon, 1997).
The concepts of geodiversity, geological site, geopark, geotourism
Geodiversity includes geological-geomorphologic aspect of the natural
heritage.
After the Digne Declaration the seond important document about
geodiversity was the
Resolition of the World IUCN Congress in Barcelona (October, 2008),
where was poined: “… that geodiversity is a crucial factor conditioning
biology, culture and landscape in their multiple forms, and that geological
aspect of high value must be preserved for future generations…”
In Albania, concepts “geological heritage” and “geological site” were
appeared for the first time after ProGEO Sub regional Meeting, in Sofia
(Serjani A., Cara F., 1995).
Geoheritage, as a concept, includes geological-geomorphologic aspects of
natural heritage. Sites of geoheritage significance include cultural and
geohistorical sites, as well as modern landscapes (Brocx M., 2008).
“Geological site” represents rare, unique, and pattern unrepeateble
geological phenomena, reflecting in separated different periods of the
history of the Earth Crust. Geological sites in most cases, testify about the
history of humankind since the ancient times, and they are connected with
cultural heritage.
96
“Geopark” concept implyes a territory of different sizes, where there are

together, different kinds of flora and fauna (biodiversity) and different
geological-geomorphological geosites (geodiversity). According the
European Geopark Net, “The Geopark” it is a territory, which includes a
special geological heritage and a sustainable, developinig strategy,
supported by an Europian Program for promovation of development. The
question of geoparks in Albania, for the first time was presented in ProGEO
Symposium in Madrid: “UNESCO/IUGS Geosites and Geoparks” (Serjani A.,
Neziraj A., Jozja A., 1999). In national parks of Valbona, Thethi, Lura, Dajti,
Bozdoveci, Llogara, amongst the biodiversity there are geological sites of
local, national and regional importance.
Amongst the “Tourism” the concept of “Geotourism” was appeared for the
first time on 2003 (Serjani, Neziraj, Wimbledon, Onuzi, Hallaci, Bushati). All
scientific, didactical, tourist activities to the geodivesity of any region can
be named as “Geotourism”: All geodiversity objects of geomonumental
values can be serve as geotourist destination (Sandry,2009)
The new “geo-eco-system” concept was used for the first time, in case for
karst processes in carbonate and evaporite rocks (Serjani A., 2005)
About the classification of geosites.
The main principles of the classification of geological sites we consider the
followings:
1. Acknowledgment, 2. Scientific values, 3. Grouping according to specific
values: natural view, unique value, original value, typical value, special
value, 4. Up-to-date didactic and health-resort values, 5. Methods of
comparison of values of Albanian sites with similar sites in Eastern Alpine
Mediterranean Chain, 6. Complex classification of geosites, 7. Geographical
distribution.
For the classification of geological sites we have used many publications,
done in framework of ProGEO. Some of them are presented and published
in proceedings of ProGEO meetings.
For the first time classification of geosites was done by Anonn (1995), then
by Zagorchev
97
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
and Tzankov (1996), by Wimbledon W., (1998), Kazanci N., and by Serjani
(2014).
According the last classification there are divided the following groups:
1. Stratigrafic geosites; 2. Paleoenvironment; 3. Peleobotanic; 4. Magmatic,
metamorphic and sedimentary rocky complexes; 5. Metalogenic-Economic;
6. Tectonically-Structural; 7. Geomorphologic sites and landscapes; 8.
Astroproblems; 9. Sites of Continental-Oceanic sizes; 10. Relationship of
Tectonic Plates; 11. Submarine, under water processes; 12.Historic
geosites; 13. Geoarcheological and geomythology geosites. Depending by
the values and importance geosites of Albania have been categorized as
local, national and international (regional).
ProGEO European symposiums and General Assembly’s meetings:
ProGEO since the 1995 has organized scientific symposiums and Assembly’s
meetings as below:
May 1995, Sofia, Bulgaria; May 1996, Italy, Roma; June 1997, Talinn,
Estonia,
June 1998, Belogradchik, Bulgaria; November 1999, Madrid, Spain; June
2000, Prague, Check Republic; 9-12 September 2002, Dublin, Ireland; 13-16
September 2005, Braga, Portugal; 4-8 September, 2006, Kiev and
Kamenskij Podolsk, Ukraine; 1-5-th October 2008, Rab Island, Croatia.; May
29th2010-June 2nd 2010, Hagen (Wetf.),Germany; 24-28 September 2012,
Bari, Italy (Here, for the first time, was accepted national representative
of ProGEO from Kosovo), 08-12 September, 2015 (Reykjavik, Island).
WG-1 SE European countries meetings:
May 1995, Bulgaria, Sofia: ''Conservation of the Geological Heritage in
South-Eastern Europe'' (In last day of excursion in Bansko, on 10 May 2005,
was signed the declaration of the foundation of ProGEO WG-1 SE European
countries), September 26-October 02, 2001, Greece, Athens. (WG 1
Workshop and excursion to the Petrified Forest in Lesvos Island), May
2002, Turkey, Ankara, September 2003, Romania, Bucharest, June 2004,
Serbia, Belgrade, 12-17 May 2005, Tirana, Albania May 2006, Sarajevo,
Bosnia and Herzegovina, September 5-9, 2007, Ljubljana, Slovenia; 1-st-5-
98
th October 2008, Rab Island, Croatia; September 15-19, 2010, Elazig,

Turkey; September, 2012 Bari, Italy; April, 12-15, 2017, in Ankara
ProGEO in Albania
The history of ProGEO in Albania begins since the ProGEO European
Meeting in Sofia, Bulgaria, on May 1995. Since 1995, we begun in Albania
ProGEO membership and on December 1999 we founded ProGEO-Albania.
The most important events of ProGEO in Albania have been: Sub-regional
ProGEO WG-1 SE Europe Meeting and field trip (Tirana, on May, 12-17,
2005). This meeting was dedicated to Tenth Anniversary of foundation of
WG-1 Group (Bansko, 12 May 1995). Number of Albanian ProGEO
members is growing every year including geologists, geographers and
students. The membership in ProGEO it is a possibility for qualification of
young geologists, geographers and geoscientist. The most important
contribution in ProGEO-Albania have done geologists from Geological
Survey of Albania, and geographers from Tirana, Korca, Vlora, and Durresi
universities.
The main activities of ProGEO in Albania there are as below:
I. Participation in National and International symposiums, conferences
and congresses. Albanian ProGEO members have participated in groups
with presentations in International Geological Congress in Firence (20-28
August, 2004), and in IGC in Oslo (2008), in ProGEO symposiums in
Sarajevo (2006), Ljubljana (2007), in Rab Island (Croatia, 2008), in Bari
(2012), in Ankara (2017). Contributions are done in international geological
meetings in Mitrovica (Kosovo, 2006 and 2011), and in UNESCO Workshop
in Idrija, Slovenia (April, 2017).
In Bari (Italy) ProGEO Symposium, from Albania with presentations was:
Edlira FILIPI, Florina PAZARI, Taulant MANAJ, Kaje SKUQI, Merita DOLLMA,
Edlira MENKSHI, Afat SERJANI, Fatlinda SHKURTI, Alketa KARAFILAJ.
Here in General Assembly of ProGEO was pointed by Sven Lundqvist, that
the highest number of ProGEO members (50 members, geologists,
geographers and students) was from Albania. In WG-1 Meeting in Ankara
(April, 2017) have done oral presentations:
99
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Regional Geological Sites of Albania in a Regional Geological Context by A.

Serjani;
Reclassification of Geosites based on the New Administrative Reform of
Territory of Albania by L. Moisiu and A. Neziraj; Ohrid Geopark and its
Unique Geoheritage by A. Mici, and F. Pazari; Valorization of the Geosites
of Tropoja for Geotourism Development by M. Dollma. ProGEO-Albania
Group of geographers participated in Rumania, in Conferences of
landscapes on 2013, 2014, and 2015 years, organized by Spiru Haret
University. Albanian Group has been organized by Prof. Merita Dollma. For
the first time ProGEO-Albania organized oral session on geological Heritage
in Albania in Scientific Conference: ‘’90-th Anniversary of the Geological
Survey of Albania, on 27 October 2012, Tirana, Albania , accompanied by
fieldtrip. The most important event of ProGEO in Albania, last years, was
the preparation and organization of Geoheritage and geotourism sessions
in Carpatho-Balkan Geological Association Congress, held in Tirana (24-26
September 2014). There were held oral (12 presentations) and poster (22
presentations) sessions. The participants were from Albania, Greece, Italy,
Romania, Kosovo, Slovenia, Bulgaria, from universities of Tirana, Korca,
Vlora, Durresi, Elbasani, from geologists of Geological Survey of Albania
and from Institute of Geosciences.
II.ProGEO-Albania Geotours:
Since 2006 year, on 16 September (''The Day of the Nature Europe''), we
organize with ProGEO members and sympathizants geotrip to the most
interesting geosites of Albania. Geotrips with students by geographers
Merita Dollma, Adriana Mici, Eda Ndreko, Florina Pazari are organized as
well. On 2008 year was organized the geotrip to Kelmendi Highland,
Albanian Alps and in Monte Negro High Karst, while on 09-11 October-11
2009, ProGEO Albania and ProGEO Kosovo organized interrborder trip to:
Komani Geosite, Valbona geopark, Rugova Valley, White Drini Spring.
Another interborder geotrip was organized on 2010: Tirana-Tetovo-Gadime
Cave–Trepçe (Museum and Mine)-Mirusha Waterfall-Shari National Park.
There were participants from ProGEO Albania and Kosovo, and some
100
geologists from FYR Macedonia.

On 2011 year in framework of promovation of the book: ''Upper Kurveleshi
Highlind a natural Museum of Albanian Nature'' was organized geotour.
Geotours were organized to Thethi Geopark, Osumi Canyon, Skrapari
Region, Tujani Gorge, and on 2017 from Tirana to Butrinti.
III. Promovation of new books on geology and geoheritage, and
celebration anniversary of geologists, geographers and geoscientists.
IV. New studies
1. The most important study by ProGEO members and Geological Survey of
Albania is:
''Geological sites of every municipality of Albania, according to new
“Territory Reform'', compiled by Ledi Moisiu, Adil Neziraj and Albert Avxhi.
.
2. '' The New Map of Geosites of Albania in scale 1: 200 000''.
3. Preparetion of the book of the best geosites in SE European countries.
Coming ProGEO meetings:
1. International conference: „Levant Initiative for Global Peace: Through
Cultural Diplomacy towards Sustainable Peace”. (20-21 November, 2017),
in Bucharest, Romania. On the second day will be held parallel session:
Natural and cultural heritage in the Levant ((meaning Balkans and Near
East), asking to present the outstanding geosites in every Balkan country.
2. The “Geodiversity and Geoheritage” session to be held during the next
2018 EGU Meeting. The link for contact:
http://meetingorganizer.copernicus.org/EGU2018/session/27414
3. The IXth International ProGEO Symposium: Geoheritage and
Geoconservation:
Modern Approaches and Applications towards the 2030 Agenda, Chęciny,
Poland 25-28th June 2018.
101
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
References
Anon, 1995. IUGS Global Working Group. Data base on geological sites.
C. E. Johansson and W. A. P. Wimbledon, 1997. ProGEO-The European
Association for the Conservation of the Geological Heritage. ProGEO
Proceedings, Tallinn, Estonia.
Serjani A., Cara F., 1995 - Geological sites of Albania. Published in
Geological Balcanica: The Geological Heritage of Albania, 26.1.1996, pp.
57-60). A.
Serjani A., Neziraj, A., Jozja N., Niklekaj V., 1999. Geosience Significance
and Tourist Values of some Geosites and Geoparks” in Albania. ProGEO
Intern. Symp’ Madrid, Session 2, pp. 94-101.
Serjani A. et al. 2003. Geological Heritage Conservation and Geotourism in
Albania. (Gjeotrashegimia dhe Gjeoturizmi ne Shqiperi). Book in Albanian
and English versions. Shtypshkronjes “Marin Barleti”. Tirana, December,
2003.
Serjani A., 2011. Limestone Aquifers and Karst GEO-Eco-Systems in
Albania. Proceedings of the 9-th Conference on Limestone Hydrogeology.
Besancon, France, September 1-3, 2011.
Theodossiou-Drandaki et alt., 2002. A first attempt at a common
framework list for SE European countries, Dublin. Published in Parkes, M.
A. (Ed), 2004, pp. 81-89.
Zagorchev I., Tzankov Tz., 1996. Geological Sites of the Special Scientific
Importance. Bulgarian and Balkan approach. Geol. Balkanica 26, Nr.1, 51-
56.
Wimbledon W., et al. 1998. A First Attempt at a Geosite Framework for
Europe. ProGEO’98, Geol. Balc., 28, 3-4.
102
ProGEO European Meeting in Belogradchik, Bulgaria, June, 1998.
ProGEO Meeting and field trip in Ukraine.
Albanian participants in European Meeting in Bari, Italy
103
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
WG-1 Meeting in Tirana
WG-1Meeting in Ankara, just after registration Meeting in Bari, Italy.

(April, 2017).
104
KETI SHEHU
Department of Archeology and Cultural Heritage
Faculty of History and Philology University of Tirana
keti.shehu@gmail.com
METAMORPHOSIS OF CULTURAL AND ARTISTIC LIFE IN ADRIATIC

COUNTRIES AFTER THE FALL OF THE BYZANTINE EMPIRE
Byzantine cultural life before and after the fall of the empire
The collapse of Constantinople came as a result of a complicated process of
political, military and economic decisions and situations that were normally
reflected in the social and cultural life of those territories that remained or
not part of the Empire even after its collapse in 1204 (Diehl, 1924). This
historical framework marks the genesis of this research that analyses the
geopolitical, religious and socio-cultural changes which took place as a
result of these events as well as social and cultural adaptations which
overtook on a whole new form. Political implications, perception of the
Christian world, art, architecture, urbanism, language, literature, etc., all
these facets were faced with a diagonally opposite reality. The collapse of
Constantinople thus created a domino effect, which included not only the
geopolitical, social and economic aspect but also the cultural and artistic
ones. The city of Constantinople exerted a decisive influence over the
entire development of Byzantine art. The Constantinople society was based
on a protocol of highly conservative and solid traditions (Baynes, 1925)
built in such a form where the vertex was represented by the emperor,
which was the symbolic image of the entire Byzantine state. His power was
comparable to divine power. (Diehl, 1912 ed. of 1961). This concept of the
imperial power saw the emperor not only as the earthly representation of
state power but also of Christian humility. Whereas in Byzantium, all
spiritual life adhered a very fine control by the state, which completely
eliminated any kind of innovative effort or any opposition that could be
made, in Europe every important urban center constituted a separate
artistic school; every monastery or abbey had a personal artistic character
105
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
(Lazarev, 1967; Diehl, 1927; Every, 1962). The feudal West was free from
the pressure used to reinforce power and justice through religion so it
became the bearer of a completely different art typology from that which
was developed in the Byzantine Empire which was essentially a state of
centered power. (Lindsay, 1952) The Byzantine State condemned every
non-Orthodox theological school, the patriarchs did not allow personal
commentaries on dogmas, nor did they tolerate modification of rites. The
state body controlled that the dominant ideology didn't change and there
was no infiltration of external influences. Particularly controlled, were
those who traveled especially to the West because it could have entered
heretical circles and in these cases, they were sentenced to death (Every,
1962; Jenkins, 1963).
These features of Byzantine art should also be considered as the
beginnings of post byzantine art, which in fact means nothing but the
continuation of Byzantine art after the collapse of Constantinople in those
regions which were included in the Byzantine
(Sugar, 2007).
Artistic centers and their influence in the cultural life in the Adriatic
After the invasion of Constantinople by the Turks, the artistic center of the
Eastern Orthodox world moved from the Bosporus to Crete, an island that
was under the Venetian conquest since 1211(Gelao, 1988; Ducellier, 1981).
Crete, at this Mediterranean junction, gained importance as a production
center of artistic works since the late Middle Ages. At the same time as the
economic growth of big cities, the island of Crete also developed the arts
and literature, an achievement that was made possible by the contact that
the cretans had with the renewal flows coming from Italy and Western
Europe. The island especially during the XV and XVI centuries, became the
most active artistic region, with Candia (today's Heraklion) as the most
important icon production center (Chatzidakis, 1986). The relationships
created around the mid-fifteenth century as a result of the collapse of
Constantinople, between East and Italy are already known. The cultural
exchanges between East and West, which followed the traces of trade
106
exchanges, are clearly evident in the stylistic changes of cretan art

(Ravegnani, 2006). For example, the Gothic international style, which was
famous in the western medieval painting of the XIV and XV centuries had a
great influence on Crete since the XV from the XV to the XVII century. The
soft features of the figures, the long and persistent lines and delicacy of the
application of this late medieval style, blend with the ever-naturalist,
chromatic and emotionally rich art that characterises the aesthetics of the
Palaiologan dynasty (1260-1453) the last phase of the Byzantine Empire.
Indeed, this rather mixed style continued to exert its influence on Crete
throughout the Venetian rule (1211-1669) (Demus, 1970). The stylistic
opening of this art, characteristic of the Cretan school, enabled the
production of icons that could be used both in Orthodox and Catholic
settings in accordance with the devotional needs of believers. The
production was done speculatively and according to buyers to the maniera
graeca or maniera latina, so they could be spread as mentioned above on
the entire Adriatic coast using Venetian trading routes. The destination of
the icons, for such a large audience provoked a sudden rise in the import of
post- Byzantine works to the Adriatic. Icons from Candia, but also from
other centers where icons were produced such as Cyprus, Rhodes, Epirus,
etc., came from the Adriatic ports following the trade routes of the sea and
then spread to the markets of the Italian peninsula and the western Balkan
areas (Durand, 2001).
A notarial deed from Candia, clearly shows this great turnover of icons. It is
a contract signed in 1499 between two Venetian merchants and three
Cretan painters who were ordered to paint 700 Saint Mary's icons in a
month. Among these 200 icons would have been painted in Greek form
and others in Latin form, namely destined for a western market. This high
demand for icons painted in Latin form suggests the fact of a significant
increase in the employment of painters in the Adriatic countries (Cattapan,
1972 pp. 211-213)
The Republic of Venice in Northern Italy, in the period when the Byzantine
Empire fell, reached the peak of its territorial expansion in the
Mediterranean and possessed a tremendous power in terms of trade. Her
107
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
economic well-being during the Middle Ages and Renaissance, which was
based on a strict administration and political independence, created the
conditions for an early artistic development, characterized by an
expression of high professionalism. The city was known to be a place where
the cultural ferments of that period were intertwined, originating in the
South, the North, the East and the West.
In Venice were imported significant quantities of Cretan painters who were
working at their stores in Candia. The supremacy of the cultural level of
Crete painters will be crucial not only for the distribution of their art in the
Balkans and the Middle East, but also in the cities of northern and southern
Italy as well as on the Dalmatian coast. Researches in archives on the work
of Cretan painters show that they had stores in Candia and realized
simultaneously traditional Greek icons, Italian "Latin" icons or, in many
cases, both typologies. These testimonies undoubtedly show that the
center of production of these icons was Candia and that the so-called
Venetian-Cretan school was none other than the unique ability and
capacity of these Greek painters to paint in both ways according to the
orderer and the order (Colasanti, 1923; Chatzidakis, 1974; Chatzidakis,
1977; Chatzidakis, 1986).
Most Greek painters surely ended up in Venice, as it was the artistic capital
of the time except the heart of the Greek Diaspora. In Venice,
iconographers could study the currents, tendencies and techniques of
Venetian painting. The establishment of Greeks in Venice is registered
since the XIV century but only in 1498 there is note of the "official"
establishment of a powerful Greek community there.It should be borne in
mind that Venice in these centuries has exercised a natural attraction to its
relatives. In their eyes it was a second Constantinople, endowed with
beauty and grandeur, cultural ferment and economic power. It maintained
relations with the near East thanks to the diverse trade, an activity that
favored not only the exchange of goods but also a cultural exchange
through the purchase and sale of artistic works. In fact, Venice served as a
generic and commercial center of commerce in the Adriatic and
108
Mediterranean (Chatzidakis, 1977). It should not be left out of mention the

large number of so-called "School" (Scuole) groups, that had a wide spread
in Venice and other places in Italy from the XIII century. In the context of
this study, there are two schools that interests the research sphere: the
Greek School and the School of Albanians. The Albanians were among the
first immigrants in Venice to set up their association, whose statute was
compiled in 1442, and St. Severus and St. Gali's schools were officially
recognized by the Council of Tithes as a legal body in 1447 (Ducellier,
1967).
The city of Venice around 1450 turned into a real laboratory of new
expressive ideas. In the XV-XVI century, many Mediterranean painters from
such countries as Cyprus, Crete, Cephalonia, Greece and Albania traveled
and studied in these developed art cities. This is evidenced by the schools
of St. Mary, St. Gallen or Scuola dell'Albanesi, as well as the panel of
painters coming from the islands of Greece, who were part of the number
of schools that existed in the Venetian environment during the XVI
centuries, such as the painter Alivizi Fokas who worked near Onophrious
the Cypriot in the realization of the frescoes of the church "Shen Meri" in
Vraho Goranx-Gjirokaster (1622), who leaves Cephalonia and moves in
Albania. Likewise, Onophrious the Cypriot itself in 1571 leaves Cyprus and
settles in Venice and then come and worked in Albania. Domenico
Theodokopoulos (El Greco) leaves Crete and settles in Venice and then in
Toledo (Spain) (Chatzidakis, 1987). Like all the other schools present in
Venice throughout the XV and XVI centuries, certainly provided in it various
figures of art and culture of that period. Clear evidences of a continuation
during the centuries of the following of relations between Albania and
Venice have been observed through the printing of books on the lives of
some saints in Venice addressed to an orthodox public until the nineteenth
century. In addition to books printed in Venice on the lives of saints,
"multilingual" dictionaries were also printed in Greek, Macedonian,
Romanian and Albanian. It is therefore possible that along with the books,
had traveled to Albania and Northern Epirus with the icons, also rare
materials that could have served the religious cult or work of artists:
109
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
pigments, gums and resins, solvents, papers, etc., purchased in the rich
Venetian markets. The sources support the theory of exporting glass and
Venetian enamels to the Balkans (Ducellier,1967). These exchanges of
goods, works of art and precious materials that penetrate the entire
Albanian territory, as seen not only before the Turkish invasion but also
later, have certainly influenced the arts and culture of our country. Though
during the XVI century, the state was fully under Turkish control, it should
be thought that this was a turbulent situation for Albania, where any
external difference with which the society came into contact, especially if
this distinction came from the still Christian west, had a great value
certainly influenced local imagination.
The other epicenter with the same characteristics, though with less relief
than Venice, was Puglia. They reached the precious commodities traded
from Venice to the Mediterranean and vice versa. The arrival of precious
goods in Puglia was above all favorite by the role that Venice had acquired
unchallengedly since the collapse of Constantinople. Still up to the height
of the Italian Renaissance, there were still Dalmatian painters of pullets
that produced religious subjects on the golden background as well as
painters who produced copies of Greek icons trying to imitate Byzantine
style. (Geanakoplos, 1966).
This meeting contributed to the enrichment of iconographic repertoire of
Greek artists, the acquisition of Renaissance art by them as well as a full-
time conversion in Western style. Most of these painters worked on the
decoration of the Greek Church of St. George or other Greek churches in
the Adriatic, while the more prominent among them received messages
from
Catholic and secular catholic clients.
In addition to political and commercial relations, these links were tightened
even further with the placement on Italian lands of Albanian and Greek
communities as a result of forced emigration from the Turkish invasion. As
mentioned above, this period did not only mark the arrival of Greek
communities in Northern and Southern Italy, but also of the Albanian ones.
110
Radonid, in fact, points out that the issue of the Albanian community
located in Brindisi is nothing more than a mirror of a wider emigration
phenomenon in southern Italy by the groups that settled, not only in Puglia
(more precisely in the Capitanata) , but also in Calabria and in the Basilica.
An example is the Loreto Church of the Orthodox rite in Torremaggiore, in
the province
of Foggia. This church was founded in XVI century, by the Greek and
Albanian communities established there during this period. (Panzone,C.
1999) Since from the beginning to this day inside the church is kept the
icon of Saint Mary Odigitria. For a long time, it was common thought of
different researchers that the icon is work of Onophrious or someone near
his school. The documents found a few years ago prove that the Greek-
Albanian communities who built the church commissioned the icon to a
Bulgarian painter this proves the multi-ethnic nature of these regions and
contacts with other parts of the Balkans of these communities. It is worth
mentioning also the example of a Greek-Albanian painter from Vlore,
Michael the Greek, who on the basis of recent studies has been re-
evaluated and raised to the level of other well-known painters. Michael the
Greek moved from Vlora in to the Marche region and in his painting, is
distinguished for a complete blend of Renaissance art canons, with which
he was acquainted with the Italian lands, with the Byzantine ones he
carried with him (Ducellier, 1980; Catalano, 2011).
Conclusions
The distribution of Byzantine culture along the Adriatic was the result of a
long and complex process that finds its origin in the Byzantine dominance
period, much earlier than the consolidation of Venetian power. Only in the
second half of the 1900s the idea originally came from the suggestions of
André Chastel and then by the intuitions of Federico Zeri and Pietro
Zampetti, according to which the regions lying in the Adriatic coast had
manifested special stylistic tendencies in the Renaissance period and that
this culture, although nourished by the Padua artistic facts of the second
half of the XV century, had developed in completely autonomous forms to
those formed in other Italian centers humanism. The terms "adriatic
111
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
stylistic formula", "adriatic painting" or "renaissance of adriatic" (Zampetti

1988) have entered the vocabulary of art history to show that style born in
the nineteenth century. XV on the Adriatic coast: from Istria to Puglia from
Italy and from Arbe to Ragusa (today's Dubrovnik) to Kotor on the east.
The formation of this hybrid style, combining elements of Italian
Renaissance art with forms of Byzantine tradition, spread throughout the
Adriatic, mainly through the work of Greek artists traveling among the
maritime shores, whose presence is evidenced in Venice, Italy Southern
and Venetian Albania (Albania Veneta) (Xhufi, 2012). In conclusion, these
examples show that a considerable number of Albanian-born painters were
part of the artistic emigration currents of this period. This also shows that
the influence brought by Venice in particular and the West in general came
from these shifts.
References
Alpago Novello, A., Dimitrokallis, G. (1995). L’arte bizantina in Grecia.
Milano Ammann, A.M. (1957). La pittura sacra Bizantina: saggi. Rome.
Beekwith, J. (1967). L’arte di Costantinopoli: introduzione all’arte bizantina
(330-1453). Turin. Baynes, N. (1925). The Byzantine Empire. London.
Baynes, N.(1926). “Byzantine Civilization” in History X: pp. 289-299.
Bezobraazov, P. (1919). Očerki vizantijskoj kul’tury. Petrograd.
Bratianu, G. (1939). “Études byzantines d’histoire économique et sociale”
in Byzantion, XIV: pp.497- 511.
Bréhier, L.(1947). Vie et mort de Byzance. Paris.
Bréhier, L.(1949). Les institutions de l’Empire byzantin. Paris. Bréhier,
L.(1950). La civilisation byzantine, Paris.
Brentano, L. (1917) “Die byzantinische Volkswirtschaft” in Schmollers
Jahrbuch, Mynih-Leipzig. Brooks, A. (1907). Das Gesetz der Zivilisation und
des Verfalles. Wien-Leipzig. p. 129.
Byron, R. (1929). The byzantine Achievement. London.
Catalano, D. (2011) Michele Greko da Valona e la pittura del Molise in Il
Rinascimento Danzante Michele Greco da Valona e gli artisti dell’Adriatico
112
tra Abruzzo e Molise (exhibition catalogue, curated by Lucia Arbace e

Daniele Ferrara).Torino.
Cattapan, M. (1972).“Nuovi elenchi e documenti dei pittori in Creta dal
1300 al 1500” in Thesaurismata 9: pp. 211–13.
Cessi, R. (1968). Storia della Repubblica di Venezia, vol. I. Milano. pp. 121-
25.
Chatzidakis, M. (1974). Essai sur l’école crétoise et la question de l’école
dite italogrecque, Mνημόσυνον Σοφίας Αντωνιάδη, Venecia: pp. 169-211;
Chatzidakis, M. (1977) “La peinture des “madonneri” ou “ vénéto –
crétoise” et sa destinacion, Venezia Centro di Mediazione fra Oriente ed
Occidente (secoli XV- XVI), Aspetti e problemi, in Acts form the II
International Congress on History and Venetian Civilization 1973. Florence.
pp. 675-690.
Chatzidakis, M. (1987) ‘Eλληνες Zωγράφοι μετά την άλωση (1450-1830),
Atene: pp. 79-81, 89-96. Chatzidakis, M., Grabar, A. (1965 ). La pittura
bizantina e dell’Alto Medioevo. Milan.
Chatzidakis, N.(1986) Da Candia a Venezia: Icone greche in Italia, XV- XVI
secolo (exhibition catalogue), Venice, pp. 1-27;
Coche de la Ferte, E. (1987). L’art de Byzance. Paris. Colasanti, A. (1923).
L’arte bizantina in Italia. Milan. Concina, E. (2002). Le arti di Bisanzio: secoli
6-15. Milan.
Cutler, A. Nesbitt, J.W.(1986). L’arte bizantina e il suo pubblico 2: da Basilio
II alla fine dell’Impero. Turin.
Dempsey, Ch. 1996Quattrocento Adriatico: arte del XV sec della costa
Adriatica. Article from the meeting held in Vila Spelman Firence
1994.Bologne.
Demus,O. (1970). Byzantine Art and the West. New York. Delvoye, Ch.
(1975). L’art byzantin. Arthaud.
Diehl, Ch. (1924 7thed.). L’histoire de l’empire byzantin. Paris. Diehl,
Ch.(1927). Figures byzantines. Paris.
Diehl, Ch. (1912 ed. 1961). Byzance, grandeur et dècadence, Paris. Diehl,
Ch. (1943)Les grands problèmes de l’histoire byzantine. Paris. Durand, J.
(2001). Arte Bizantina: Mille anni di splendore. Milano.
113
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Ducellier, A. (2001). Cristiani d’Oriente e Islam nel Medioevo. Secoli VII-XV.

Turin. p. 459 Ducellier A.- Balard, M. (1996). Constantinople 1054-1261.
Paris. pp. 187-88.
Ducellier, A. (1967). “Les albanais à Venise aux XIVe et XVe siecles” in
Travaux et Mémoires, II: pp.418-420.
Ducellier, A. (1980) “L’éstablissement des Alabanais dans la région
d’Ancôn, aspects économiques, sociaux et cultureles” in Congress Acts:
Mercati e Mercanti nelle Marche. Ankona
Ducellier, A. (1981). La façade maritime de l'Albanie au Moyen âge:
Durazzo et Valona du XIe au XVe siècle, Ed. de l’Ècole des Hautes Études en
Sciences Sociales,
Every, G. (1962)The Byzantine Patriarchate, London.
Gelao,C. (1988). Tra Creta e Venezia. Le icone dal XV al XVIII secolo in Icone
di Puglia e Basilicata dal Medioevo al Settecento kuruar nga P. Belli d’Elia.
Milan. pp. 31-41.
Geanakoplos, D. (1966). La colonia greca di Venezia e il suo significato per il
Rinascimento, in Venezia e l’Oriente fra tardo medioevo e rinascimento.
Florence.pp. 183-203
Grabrar, A. (1999). Le vie della creazione nell’iconografia cristiana:
Antichità e Medioevo, Milano.
Heisenberg, A. (1909) “Die Grundlagen der byzantinischen Kultur” in Neue
Jahrb. f. d. klass. Altertum
XXIII. pp. 196-208.
Heisenberg, A. (1923). “Staat und Gesellschaft des byzantinischen Reiches”
in Staat und Gesellschaft der Griechen und Römer, Kultur del Gegenwart
kuruar nga P.Hinneberg, Berlin-Leipzig;
Hussey, J. (1937 New York ed. 1963). Church and learning in the Byzantine
Empire, 867-1185. London. Hussey, J. (1957). The byzantine World,
London.
Imhaus, B. (1984).“Aspetti della colonia albanese di Venezia alla fine del
Medio Evo” in Rivista di Studi Bizantini e Slavi. n. 10,: pp. 187-188.
114
Jenkins, R. (1963). Byzantium and the Byzantinism, Cincinati. Jorga, N.

(1934).Histoire de la vie byzantine, I-III, Bucarest.
Kitzinger, E. (1989). Alle origini dell’arte Bizantina. Correnti stilistiche nel
mondo mediterraneo dal III al VII secolo. Milan. p. 35.
Lazarev, V. (1995). Studies in the byzantine painting. London. Lazarev, V.
(1967). Storia della pittura bizantina. Turin.
Lindsay, J. (1952). Byzantium into Europe. London.
Lipšic, E. (1933).“Iz mysley Marksa o Vizantii” in Problemy istorii
material’noj kul’tury: 51-61. Maguire,
H. (1994). Art and Eloquence. Princeton.
Mango, C. (1986). The art of the byzantine Empire 312-1453: sources and
documents. Toronto.
Ostrogorski, G. (1936). “Die byzantinische Staatenhierarchie” in
Seminarium Kondakovianum, VIII: p.41.
Panzone,C. (1999) Torremaggiore e il suo comprensorio. Itinerari storico-
grafici di Torremaggiore. Torremaggiore.
Pignatti, T. (1981). Le scuole di Venezia, Milano,pp. 92-99 Ravegnani, G.
(2006). Bisanzio e Venezia, Milan.
Reiches” in Vierteljahrschrigr für Sozial-und Wirtschaftsgeschichte, XXII:
129-43; Roth, K. (1919). Geschichte des byzantinischen Reiches. Berlin-
Leipzig
Roth, K. (1919). Sozial und Kulturgeschichte des byzantinischen Reiches,
Berlin -Leipzig;
Runciman, S.(1933 edicioni italian: La civiltà bizantina, Firence 1960)
Byzantine Civilization, London; Scherrard, Ph. (1965). Constantinople.
Iconography of a sacred City, London
Schug Wille, C. (1970). L’arte Bizantina. Milano.
Strzygowsky, J. (1920). Ursprung der christlichen Kirchenkunst. Leipzig. p.
41. Šufflay, M. (1925). Srbi i Arbanasi, Beograd. p. 35.
Sugar, P. F. (2007). Europa Juglindore nën sundimin osman, 1354-1804.
Tirana Talbot Rice, D. (1935). Byzantine art. Harmondswort.
Talbot Rice, D. (1958 ). Arte Bizantina, Bologne. Talbot Rice, D. (1959). Arti
di Bisanzio. Florence.
115
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Talbot Rice, D. (1963). Art of the Byzantine era. London. Talbot Rice, D.
(1966). L’arte bizantina. Florence.
Turchi, N. (1915 ). La civiltà bizantina. Turin.
Uspenskij, F. (1913-48). Istorija vizantijskoj imperii, I-III, Moskow-
Leningrad; Uspenskij, K. (1917). Očerki po istorii Vizantii, Moskow.
Vasil’ev, A.(1933). “On the Question of Byzantine Feudalism” in Byzantion,
VIII: pp.584-604 Vasil’ev,A. (1952). History of the Byzantine Empire 324-
1453. Madizon.
Xhufi, P. (2012) “Venezia in Albania” in Albania Veneta. La Serenissima e le
sue popolazioni nel cuore dei Balcani. Venice. p. 43
Zampetti, P. 1988. La pittura nelle Marche. Firence. p. 23 pp. 316- 319
Zoras, G.(1931). Le corporazioni bizantine. Rome
116
NIKOLLË LOKA
PhD Candidate, Faculty of Social Sciences
University of Tirana
nikolloka@yahoo.com
A COMPARATIVE PROPER REVIEW ON THE EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN

ALBANIA AND OTHER ETHNIC TERRITORIES BY UP TO THE END OF THE
TWENTIETH CENTURY.
Abstract: The education of women in the Albanian territories developed

depending on the social, economic and political developments that the
Albanians went through, when the necessity for women to go out of the
house and become part of the country's development was valued. The
emancipating process of female education in Albanian territories had
started roughly at the same time with its neighboring countries, but
because of many factors, mainly being political, it was lagging behind.
Women's education was rapidly developing in the Albanian state and
almost disappears in Albanian territories that were included under Serbia
and Montenegro. And when discussing the factors affecting the
development of women's education, it turns out that political factors have
largely determined this development. In general, Albanian women, in the
efforts for education, until the end of the last century faced great
challenges.
Keywords: Gender differences, women education, female education in
Albania, female education in other Albanian lands.
Introduction
The problem of Albanian women's education was born in the second half of
the nineteenth century, when the Renaissance ideologists saw the woman
as a factor affecting the whole society’s development.
The Albanian people entered the 20th century spiritually consolidated as a
nation and the Albanians who remained in Yugoslavia inherited the same
educational tradition as in the independent Albania, because for Albanian
117
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
school was worked and fought equally throughout the Albanian space
(Myzyri,1978:168-142). On the eve of Albania's independence, there was a
similar intellectual thinking for the woman, who became a powerful
theoretical foundation for later transformations. Even the women in the
family and society position was almost the same in all Albanian territories
and differences that characterized them were the same in all our ethnic
territories.
Education of women
The education of women has taken into account the social realities and has
emphasized the differences in the education of girls depending on
historical developments, as was the impact of Humanism and the
Reform.(McClelland, 1992: 5-6) Mothers were considered throughout most
of the history as important teachers. One of the consequences of the
school birth as an institution where it is taught, has been the reduction of
the perception that mothers have the right knowledge to learn their
children. Women’s education has changed depending on the time, place,
status, needs, individual and collective efforts of women themselves. But
women’s engagements for their educations has also sought the men’s
understanding and engagement. According to the mentality that has
existed until recently, women are intellectally inferior to men (McClelland,
1992: 11). Despite the obstacles that they faced on their way, at least
some women made their education possible and their education had been
a act of life throughout the centuries. Kersey says that ‘at different times,
education has been provided in schools by teachers, in houses by mothers,
tutors or governesses, in monasteries or assemblies, in castles or yards, in
shops or in the work places, even in hospitals and orphanages(McClelland,
1992: 16). Distinguished thinkers of all ages have emphasized the benefit
that the humnas society has from educated women. Plato emphasized that
“gender in itself does not bring a difference in education”. Unusual among
his Roman colleagues was the Stoic philosopher Seneca who thought that
‘women are capable of acquisition of knowledge and learning. Special
attention was paid to women’s education during the Renaissance and the
118
Humanism in the XV-XVI centuries, when many men opened schools or

taught by themselves young girls (McClelland, 1992: 13).
But it should be noted that female education has highlighted gender
differences and has sparked interest in seperating areas where both sexes
would operate. This is noticable in the tendency to give females certain
types of education and to deny several other types which were thought to
be appropriate only for boys. No matter what form it takes, the seperate
education for men and women created and remade the seperation
between the sexes and determinated their social roles (McClelland, 1992:
14). But with education, women have been paved the way for improving
their position in the family and in society.
The beginnings of female education in Albanian lands.
After the “Hatt-i Sharif of Gülhane” came out in 1839, the school for the
education of girls was also established in the Ottoman Empire (Koliqi, 2004:
141). The middle classed girls of the Ottoman Empire attended teaching,
mainly in mektebi for girls where there were private institutions. With the
ferman (law) of Tanzimat of November 3, 1838 especially with the school
reform of 1842 an interest from the ottoman state for the women’s
education mainly in the primary 4year school for girls (Iptidaye), and for
the three graded high schools (ruzhdye) began. At the end of the XIX
century normal Turkish school for girls (dar-yl-mualimin) were
opened(Koliqi, 2004: 160) In 1886, there were 9 girls'schools in Prizren
(Koliqi, 2004: 142). Female education was also developed in Shkodra,
where Xhevdet Pasha writes:” In 1861, in elementary schools were taught
850 boys and 350 girls" Evered, 2012: 43). In Bitola there was a ruzhdye for
girls (Rexhepagiq, 2002: 633). In 1896, in the primary school of girls in
Skopje (Üsküp İnas Kız Rüştiye Mektebi) were registered a total of 150
female students (Demir, 2014). From the end of the XIX century in
Shkodër, Molla Mektep has 400-500 children (boys and girls) were
gathered in different classes (Koliqi, 2004, 297). In the wake of the Balkan
wars, in 1912, in Gjirokastra, Himara, Delvina, Leskovik, Tepelena, Përmet,
Pogon, Korça and their villages around them there were 112 greek
language schools of girls with 6848 students (.Xoxi, 2002, 297). Foreign
119
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
female schools were efficient mechanisms in the effort the

denationalization of the Albanians, because women who taught foreign
culture would transmit them to their children.
If the first Albanian schools were born out of the need for educated clerics,
the first female Albanian schools created the need for social development,
the ideology of our National Renaissance, and the patriotic character of the
new Albanian bourgeoisie who, under the European pattern of
development, required the woman as a child educator or as a colleague in
the enterprise without neglecting and the patriotic motif, seeing him as a
participant in the efforts for national liberation and emancipation. The first,
in the Ottoman Empire that gave to the woman her rightful place was Sami
Frashëri, who in 1879 published his work ‘Kadin Iar’ (The women), he
highlights the importance of women’s education. There he writes: ‘The
happiness of a nation depends from their own wives’ education”(Koliqi,
2004: 161). Gjerasim Qiriazi departs from the right scientific thesis on the
equality of natural predispositions and skills between man and woman
(Dedja,etj, 228). With the League of Prizren was marked a qualitative step
in building the platform of the national education system, where was asked
to open school for boys and girls (Koliqi, 2004: 166). The first educated
women were influenced by educational developments in the countries
where they lived and were educated and, once they returned home,
dedicated themselves to the spread of Albanian education. It was not by
chance that Albanian women's education began in two important centers
of our National Movement, in Shkodra and in Korça, since those cities had
reached such a level of social development that they felt the need for
women's education. In Shkodër, the female Franciscan school was opened
in 1854 (Koliqi, 2004: 296). In the 70s of the nineteenth century, 11 girls
returned to the city of Shkodra who had attended the two-year course at
the Stigmatine Nursery School in Portico of Florence and when returned,
they opened schools for girls in the city of Shkodra (Koliqi, 2004: 58-59. In
Shkodra, some female schools were opened: Kushe Mica in 1859, Teresa
Bërdica in 1862 (Gjyshja, 1963: 62) and Tina Nika in the school year 1873 -
120
1874. In addition to these schools, there were other female schools in

Albanian as well as the Stigmatine School (1878), Asylum of Servant Sisters
(1898), the girl school (1906). The first female school in Korça opened
Sevasti Qiriazi in 1899, after graduating from the Greek school in Bitola and
the American College for Girls in Istanbul. Sevastia was not only a teacher
and a school principal, but also a notorious didactic and methodist. She
gathered around her other educated women, some of whom had taught at
her school, initially Fanka Efthim and then Polikseni Luarasi, Parashqevi
Qiriazi, Helidhona Titu (Falli) and Thomaidha Llaz (Dedja, etc., 2003: 168)
which made important contributions to the education of Albanian women
in later years. After these first schools, the number of female schools was
increased in other centers as well. From 1903, an Albanian language
teaching began three hours a week at the female school in Arbënesh of
Zadar. In 1911, two Albanian girls' schools were opened, one in Leskovik
with 63 students and the other in Gjirokastra with 25 students (Dedja,2003
: 320) With the beginning of female education, teachers' preparation was
made by the school of girls in Korça and the "Stigmatine Sisters" in Shkodra
(Musaj, 2004: 63).
Expect from the primary schools, craft schools for women were also
founded, for example in Pristina in 1887 with Rukije Hanusha and Ismete
Hanmi as teachers (Koliqi, 2009: 297).
A major achievement of our education has been the establishment of
mixed boys-girls schools. Mixed education developed gradually, though it
had a tradition in foreign schools that had been opened in Albania. The
Albanian School of Korça was the first who answered this specific Albanian
request. Then for social opinion, it was a hard job for a girl to be sent to
school, much more in a school together with boys (Dedja, etj, 2003:140,
Koliqi, 2004:174).
The first two mixed schools are the Albanian school of Peja, open since
1898 and the Albanian school of Kanin, where Jani Minga, before the
declaration of independence held the joint teaching of boys and girls. In
the years to come we have the addition of mixed Albanian schools that
gave our education full national physiognomy.
121
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
The problem for our country was the mixed schooling with students of
various religious beliefs. The education that began “Mësonjtorja” and the
Girls' School of Korça was followed by other schools, where there was a
mixed population on the basis of religion. Another achievement is the
acceptance in religious schools of pupils with different faiths. Among
female schools we mention the "Stigmatine Sisters“ school in the city of
Shkodra, which was attended by girls of the Muslim and Orthodox religion
(Bala, 2011: 162), the female school in Tirana, ecc. After 1912, even the
Albanian girls of the islamic religion were taught at the girls'school in
Prizren (Koliqi, 2009: 29).
Despite the achievements, the main form of women teaching, during this
period, remained individual learning, that was accomplished within family
environment. To overcome the low educational level and the anatolian
fanaticism, the most massive form of spreading the Albanian education to
women, in this period, remained either individually or in small groups
(Myzyri, 1996: 297). Renaissance intellectuals suggested that "girls be
taught in homes, brother teachs sister and father teachs daughter. Every
Albanian has a duty to teach her mistress (Lirija: 1908).
In Frashër, the teaching of the native language had advanced: Muslim and
Christian women and girls learned to read and write Albanian (Shapllo,
1975: 63).
An comparative overview in the development of female education after
1912
Female education in the Albanian state
In the new Albanian state, despite wars and social problems that passed,
we have progressive developments in the education, coupled with the
growing number of female and mixed schools (Dedja, etj, 2003: 326-328).
The teachers were engaged in a hard war against fanaticism and, especially
in the countryside, where its roots were deeply embedded. They tried not
only to open schools there, but also to attract girls. The first female state
primary school opened in the school year 1913-1914, in the city of Lushnja,
with a capacity of 30 students (Musaj, 73-84).
122
In some places, boys and girls continued to teach in separate schools, but
in most cases, mixed schools were risen. With the establishment of the
Albanian state, the mixed boys-girls schools grew faster and became the
most widespread schools in the country, without interrupting the female
school tradition.
Despite the difficult conditions created for Albania, during the First World
War, schools for women continued to open. In 1915-1916, the primary
elementary school was opened in the city of Vlora and the second
elementary school in Shkodra, which was named "Mosque of Begos".
In the school year 1917-1918, after the announcement of Korça
Autonomous Province, was reopened School of Girls. Likewise, in Pogradec,
the Albanian primary girls’ school was opened, under the direction of
Persephone Train (Musaj, f.73-84). That year, women's primary schools
were opened also in Tirana, Durrës and Përmet. In The Berat Prefecture,
there were three female schools (Sota, 2012: 56).
On August 12th, 1924 the Third Educational Congress was gathered in
Tirana which, among others, decided to make the primary education for
both sexes compulsory in state schools. In the school year 1919-1920, in
Gjirokastra, a female elementary school was opened by Urani Rumbo.
According to the data, a female elementary school was also opened in
Kruja. Kyrias' normal female private school opened the doors in 1922 in
Kamza, Tirana, turning the issue of female education into state
engagement, but till in 1931, the girls did not have compulsory education,
if there weren’t any female teachers.
The education of Boys and Girls mixed as an obligation, for the first time
began with the 1933 Ivanaj reform in the primary education, while high
school was divided for boys and girls until 1939, with the exception of
Korça’s National Lyceum, the Normal School of Elbasan and a low
secondary school in Berat (Koliqi, 2004: 366). But,
Despite the problems and difficulties created, the mixed schools increased
more in number than the separate schools. But, despite the problems and
difficulties created, the mixed schools increased more in number than the
separate schools and in the rural areas. Until 1945, women's education had
123
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
not spread to areas of northern and northeastern Albania except the city of
Shkodra. Even in mixed schools, the number of which was limited,
attendance by girls was negligible, especially in remote mountainous areas
where illiteracy and backwardness were greater (Musaj, 73-84). The
development of female and mixed education in these areas began in urban
centers, which would be collected girls from rural areas and would serve as
an example for the opening of other schools in rural areas. In the school
year 1934-1935, a female elementary school was opened in the city of
Lezha. (AQSH, F.446, 1934, D.251: 4). A few girls went to school in Kukes
district, therefore in 1938, the Ministry of Education sent to the region of
Luma 20 scholarships to support the studies of 20 girls for teachers, at the
Women's Institute in Tirana(AQSH, F.435, 1938, D.232: 1). The attendance
of girls in the regions of Luma, Has and Tropoja continued to be very low.
So, for 15 years, have attended Bicaj school, only 5 girls. Of 109 pupils,
there were only 2 girls in Krumë's internat (Halilaj,1998: 153). Women's
education was largely absent in the Dukagjini, Mirdita and Puka districts,
which had low results in women's inclusion in education, even later, in the
first years after the liberation of the country, when education of girls was
obliged by law.(AVSHL, D.13, 1945: 10).
The women's education after 1944 had new developments. In August 1946,
the Law "On Compulsory Primary Education" was adopted, which provided
the mitigation of the differences between males and females in primary
education (Kambo, 2005: 45). In the 1950-51 school year, 124 110 students
were attending school regularly, 65 925 were males and 58 185 females
(Vjetari,1965: 5). In 1952, the law "On compulsory seven years of
education" emerged in 1963, followed by another law, which passed into
compulsory eight years of education (Kambo, 2014: 4). The movement
against illiteracy started, by setting up courses in every village and city
neighborhood. On January 12th, 1950, a law emerged on the obligation of
citizens to learn literacy up to the age of 40 (Kambo,2005: 65). In 1956, the
illiteracy problem until the age of 40 was considered gone. A great deal of
persuasive work was done on the attendance of high schools by women
124
who, after completing the school, had their job guaranteed and greatly
improved the economic situation of their families. But, despite the
measures taken, the achievements were not the same in different districts
of the country. In the provinces where there was no tradition of female
education, women's education developed later. Until 1952, in Mirdita
there were no female teachers with pedagogical education and only this
year only in this yearstarted work the first female teachers. (Arsimi dhe
Kultura, 1955: 44). In conditions of the difficult economic situation of
many Albanian families, granting scholarships was a good incentive for
girls' education. The orientation was given to givin scholarships to the girls
in the remote areas: Kukës, Puka, Mirdita, Tropoja, etc. The increasing of
the girls number in schools and their employment after completion of
studies, added to to them interest for their education. So, in the school
year 1975-1976, for the first time in the secondary schools, went more girls
than boys,(AQSH, 511, 1975, D.66: 33I and in 1981, the number of girls'
admission to the University of Tirana exceeded that of boys (AQSH, 511,
1981, D.18: 2).
Women's education in Albanian lands outside the borders of Albania
If female education in the Albanian state was a significant social and state
problem, in the Albanian territories belonging to the neighboring countries
it was also a political problem, which showed how the Albanian national
rights were being respected.
During the First World War, while the Bulgarian Bulgarian military
authorities, strictly forbade the opening of Albanian schools, Austro-
Hungary allowed and financed Albanian schools. It was the first time that
Kosovo Albanian schools were legalized in some Albanian settlements. In
addition to male schools, Albanian girls’ schools were opened or reopened
as well in Gjakova, which was attended by 30 girls, in a separate school
parallel that the people called the "Girl School" A female school was
opened also in Pejë. (Halilaj, 1998: 136. )After the war, the government of
Yugoslavia opened Serbian schools in all Albanian areas (Rexhepagiq,
Vokrri, Veseli, 1997: 15) The opening of the Serbian schools in Kosovo had
the purpose assimilation of Albanians. Recognizing this fact, the number of
125
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Albanian boys in Serbian schools was symbolic and constituted 6.5 percent
of the total number of boys in school age. While the total number of
Albanian girls who continued these schools was symbolic, only 0.5 per cent
(Gjoshi, 2015: 16-17). Under these conditions, about 90.6 percent of
Kosovo's population was illiterate(Gjoshi, 215: 17).
Serbian, Montenegrin, and Montenegrin propaganda tried to explain the
low level of
education of Albanian women with the customary tradition of Albanians
and their religion. But rapid educational developments during the Second
World War reject their claims. During the Italian and German occupation of
Kosovo, in 1941-1944, Albanian schools were opened, initially with
teachers coming from Albania and then with Kosovar teachers, prepared in
high schools in Kosovo (Rexhepagiq,Vokrri, Veseli, 1997: 15). The arrival of
female teachers from Albania, had a big impact on the extinction of
fanaticism and prejudices about the female education and helped the
opening of the courses against literacy in the mass of women. In the
school year 1941-1942, in these regions 174 primary schools were opened
with 15 988 pupils and 359 teachers, from of which 54 were female
teachers from Albania. A year later, 25 544 students attended lessons,
from which 503 of them were girls (Koliqi, 2009: 331). In this year
have taught in schools 597 teachers, 108 of which were women (Veseli,
2003: 479-527).
In the school year 1943-1944 11 high schools were working in Kosovo and
in the Albanian territories in Macedonia with 848 students, from which 127
were females.
In the 1942-1943 school year in Pristina, 2260 students were taught, out of
these 605 were women; in Prizren 4667 students, from these 1922 were
women; in Peja 1915, out of these 222 were women; in Tetovo 2930, out
of these were 650 women; in Debar 3755, out of these 1195 were women,
making a total of 15527 students, out of which 4514 women, 29 percent of
the total number of students (Rexhepagiq,Vokrri, Veseli, 1997: 33). The
Albanian territories in Yugoslavia after 1945 had different statuses within
126
the Yugoslav Federation, and Albanians haven’t the same national rights. In
all Yugoslav republics the compulsory education for boys and girls it was
defined by the federative law on compulsory 7-yeared education (1945). A
such law was also made by the Republic of Serbia in 1948 (Koliqi, 2009:
350). Good work was also done in Kosovo with the organization of anti-
illiteracy courses among women. Only during the 1950 were opened 2312
courses, where learned writing and reading 35 934 women and girls (Koliqi,
2015: 352). According to the registry of 1948, 74 percent of the Albanian
population was illiterate from the age of 10 and above, in 1953 there were
31 percent illiterate and in 1981 a little less than 20 percent, but it should
be noted that illiteracy was about twice as much on women than
men(Roux, 1992: 282).
The lessons in the Albanian language in the high school of Prizren, Pristina,
Peja and Gjakova, during 1945-1946 were attended by 889 boys and 173
girls (Guga: 180). A qualitative step were reached with the opening of the
Pedagogical Institute in 1958 and the Faculty of Philosophy in 1968, while
the biggest achievement was the opening of the University of Pristina, the
only university of Albanians in Yugoslavia.
In the scholar year 1974-1975, in Kosova, the percentage of girls that
continued their education in primary schools was 44,46 percent, in high
schools 29,39 percent and in faculties 22,61 percent(Guga: 233). It should
be emphasized that with the status of Kosova, as an autonomous province
within the framework of the Republic of Serbia and then with the
constitutional changes of 1967-1968 and the adoption of the 1974 Federal
Constitution, conditions created for the Albanian women in Kosovo were
more favorable than in Macedonia, Montenegro and Serbia (Kasapi,2004:
15). Indicators of female education in Albanian territories in Yugoslavia,
outside Kosovo remain very low. Thus, in the 1945-1946 school year, the
Skopje region had only 477 Albanian pupils in grades I-IV, of whom only 70
were girls or 14.76 percent of them. In the Manastiri district, out of 2683
pupils, only 846 were girls or 29.55 percent (Kasapi: 2004: 20). By 1950, the
Albanian Normal School of Skopje, with three parallels in the Albanian
language, was finished only by 4 Albanian female students. While higher
127
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
education had even lower indicators. During the years 1955-1959, only 11
Albanian girls continued academic studies in Macedonia (Kasapi:2004:21).
The development of female education in Kosovo was such, that can’t be
done comparisons
with areas that belonged to other republics. Only during 1983, the
University of Pristina was attended by 10 812 women out of a total of 38
707 students and 130 professors were present in the lectures at this
University, In the universities of Macedonia, only 2 000 Albanian girls had
completed their studies for fifty years, from which up to the year 2004,
there were no pedagogues at the universities of Skopje and Manastir and
there were only a few women with scientific degrees and degrees (Kasapi,
2004: 23-24).
The poor results in the education of Albanian women in Macedonia,
Montenegro and the Presevo Valley ought to be linked to the low number
of female teachers. In the school year 1947-1948, only 4 Albanian female
teachers were in Macedonia and during the two school years 1950-1951
and 1951-1952; there were only 7 female teachers. (Kasapi,2004: 53). The
lack of the female teachers has been an influential factor in maintaining the
mentality that "the girl doesn’t need school". This mentality in Macedonia
was reflected for a long time, especially in the villages. In the late 1970s, in
the secondary schools of the Albanian language, the number of girls
reached 10-15 percent of the total number of Albanian pupils (Kasapi,
2004: 55). In 1988, only 28 percent of pupils were Albanians in the
Macedonian primary schoolsand only 10 percent of them were girls in
secondary schools (Roux, 1992: 296), without talking then for the number
of female students that could be considered as rare exceptions.
Conclusions
The Albanian education started in Shkodra and Korça under the influence
of the National Renaissance ideas, becuause in those cities were a well-
developed tradition of female education foreign language. With the
independence of Albania, when some of the Albanian territories remained
in neighboring states, education developments in general and education of
128
women in particular were different. In the Albanian lands under the

Kingdom of Serbia, the development of Albanian language education was
discontinued and the Serbian schools attended only a minority of boys. The
female education in Albanian territories abroad was developed for a little
time, in the years 1916-1918, in the Austrian occupation area during the
First World War and in the Italian and German occupation area during, in
the years 1941-1944. Then the developments of female education in the
Albanian territories in Yugoslavia were developed in a way quite unequal
and Albanian women outside Kosovo remained with a high degree of
illiteracy.
In Albania, female education did not take place in areas that did not have
traditions, until state structures were engaged for this purpose.
The results achieved in the Albanian territories in Yugoslavia during the
Second World War and mainly in Albania and then in Kosovo after the
liberation show the great role of the state in the education of women.
Political factor are the most important and predominate over the other
factors, but when used by politics, other factors also influence the process
of female education. They aren’t patriarchal tradition and religion, which
have slowed down the process of the education process of Albanian
women, but their use by Yugoslav federal and the Serbian, Montenegrin
and Montenegrin republican powers, which has influenced the
achievement of low indicators in education of Albanian women. In general,
to reach the present state, the education of Albanian women has gone
through many challenges and difficulties.
Literatura
Archives
AQSH - Arkivi Qendror Shqiptar.
ASHVL - Arkivi Shtetëror Vendor Lezhë.
Bibliography
Arsimi dhe Kultura Popullore, e përmuajëshme arsimore dhe kulturore,
organ i Ministrisë së Arsimit dhe Kulturës, Nr.8, gusht 1955.
Bala, Smajl. Historiku i shkollave dhe mësuesit e Shkodrës (1662-1945), v.1,
129
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
shtëpia botuese “Rozafat”, Shkodër 2011.

Dedja, Bedri etj. Historia e arsimit dhe e mendimit pedagogjik shqiptar, vëll.
I, Instituti i Studimeve Pedagogjike,Tiranë 2003.
Demir, Nexhati. “Arsimi dhe edukimi në Kosovë përgjatë viteve 1877 -
1912”, Zëri Islam, shkurt 2014.
Evered, Emine. Empire and Education under the Ottomans: Politics, Reform
and Resistance from the Tanzimat to the Young Turks, I.B.Tauris, 2012,
Volume 32 of Library of Ottoman Studies.
Gazeta “Lirija”, nr.21, Selanik, 20 dhjetor 1908.
Guga, Drita. Gratë e Kosovës në peridhën e ndërtimit socialist 1945-1978.
Gjoshi, Rakip. Dizertacion, Mësimdhënia e gjuhës shqipe në Kosovë, Tiranë
2015.
Gjyshja, Tom. “Shkollat e para femërore në Shkodër deri në vitin 1912”,
Arsimi Popullor Nr.3, viti 1963, Tiranë
Halilaj, Isa. Në rrugën e diturisë, botimet “Geer”, Tiranë 1998.
Kambo, Enriketa. Arsimi në Shqipëri (1945-1960), botim i Institutit të
Historisë, Tiranë 2005.
Kambo, Enriketa. Shkolla shqiptare në vitet 1960-1970, botim i Institutit të
Historisë, Tiranë 2014.
Kasapi, Gjylymsere. Arsimimi i femrës shqiptare në Maqedoni, botimet
“Logos”, Shkup 2004
Koliqi,Hajrullah. Historia e arsimit dhe e mendimit pedagogjik, botimet
“Çabej”, Tiranë 2004.
Koliçi, Hajrullah. Gruaja ndër shekuj, arsimimi dhe emancepimi i saj, shtëpia
botuese e Librit Shkollor, Prishtinë 2009.
McClelland, Averil Evans. Education of women in Unitet States, A guide to
theory, Teaching and Research, Graland publishing, Inc, New York &
London 1992.
Musaj, Fatmira. “Shkollat femërore në Shqipëri në fund të shekullit XIX dhe
në fillim të shekullit XX, Historia e Arsimit”, Nr.5, botim i Institutit të
Studimeve Pedagogjike, Tiranë 2004.
130
Musaj, Fatmira. “Gjendja arsimore e femrws nw Shqipwri dhe zhvillimi i

arsimit femwror”, Perla, - Revistë shkencore - kulturore tremujor , viti X
2005 Nr. 2 (37).
Myzyri, Hysni. Shkollat e para shqipe, Tiranë 1978.
Myzyri, Hysni. Arsimi Kombëtar Shqiptar 1908-1912, Enti i Teksteve dhe i
Mjeteve Mësimore i Kosovës, Prishtinë 1996.
Rexhepagiq, Jashar. Tema të zgjedhura dhe bashkëkohore pedagogjike,
shtëpia botuese e Librit Shkollor, Prishtinë 2002.
Rexhepagiq, Jashar, Vokrri, Abdyllah, Veseli Abdylaziz. Shkolla Normale
“Sami Frashëri”, Prishtinë 1941-1944, Enti i Teskteve dhe i Mjeteve
Mësimore të Kosovës, Prishtinë 1997.
Roux, Michel. Les Albanais en Yougoslavie, Minorité nationale, territoire et
développement, Edition de la Maison des Sciences de l’Homme, Paris 1992.
Sota, Jani. Zhvillimet arsimore në rrethin e Fierit, Tiranë 2012.
Shapllo, Siri. Nga historiku i zhvillimit të arsimit në Shqipëri, Tiranë 1975.
Veseli, Abdylazis. Shkollat dhe arsimi shqip në Prefekturën
e Prishtinës gjatë periudhës 1941-1943, Gjilan 2003.
Vjetari Statistikor i RPSH, Tiranë 1965.
Xoxi, Koli. Shkolla ortodokse në Shqipëri, rilindësit tanë, botimet “Emal”,
Tiranë 2002.
131
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
SVETLANA VELJANOVSKA
CVETAN VELJANOVSKI
University St Kliment Ohridski, Bitola Macedonia
Faculty of Law, Kichevo
Altran -Italy
svetlana.veljanoska@uklo.edu.mk
cvetanveljanovski@gmail.com
ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE MACHINE MAKES MISTAKE- WHO IS

RESPONSIBLE?
Abstract:
The artificial intelligence machines are machines that are able to think and
act autonomously and without the help of the people, and the idea of their
discovery is to use them and make the life easier for the people. With the
introduction of these machines some problems arise. The first problem is
where these machines should be used. Another problem that I discuss in
the paper is how can we decide who is responsible for an incident that the
machine initiates with another such machine or with people. Here I use an
example with the autonomous car from Google and with the discussion
following the example I reach the conclusion that the responsibility should
be given to a group of people or to a single person, simply because the
machine is created, designed and owned by someone who is not a machine
but a normal person. The last problem that I present is the responsibilities
of the machines when they are released in the world among people and
other machines. I give my opinion that the machines should have some
code for behavior and they will have responsibilities like people do. Also
through an example I give my opinion that the values of the rights of the
machines should be lover that the value of the rights that the people have
and hence if for some reason the person needs to control the machine, it
should be allowed at any moment, but only in the case when the person
that wants to overtake the control of the machine, uses this ability for good
purposes and otherwise this ability should be denied.
132
Key words: Artificial Intelligence, Autonomous , Control, Incident,

Information, Machines
1.Introduction
Not long ago the engineers created the computer, which was a very useful
tool. It was used to compute a lot of operations in short period of time.
This computers at the beginning were used only for military and some
another government purposes, but now they are used everywhere and by
everyone; hence the life in the 21st century is hard to be imagined without
these machines. Some years after the creating of the first computer,
scientists and engineers wanted to improve the technology and they were
interested in the possibility of making a machine that can think,
communicate and do work in the same way as the human can. That
became a possibility at the moment when the computers became very
powerful and very compact at the same time. That is how the Artificial
intelligence became reality at least in the minds of the scientists and
engineers. With the artificial intelligence becoming reality, people started
to think also since the new machines are able to think and function
autonomously, then they also will need to have some responsibilities in the
community similarly like people do, and since for every person, depending
on the occasion, there are different responsibilities for him such as moral,
ethical and professional which will be defined in the code when the
machine is produced. This means that there also should be such
responsibilities for the artificial intelligence machines, so that they will
know what is right and what is wrong to do in the community when
interacting with people and other such machines. Another problem that
arises with the artificial intelligence machines becoming reality is how to
decide who is responsible when such machine makes mistake. This will be a
big problem as we will see from the discussion below by using the example
with the self-driving car from Google. Also, below I will discuss the problem
of where should these machines be used, meaning what kind of work
should they do and what are the benefits and the loses for the people that
are concerned in such cases. This becomes a problem similar to the
133
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
problem that happened in during the industrial revolution in the 19th

century, when lots of people were fired from their jobs and were replaced
with machines which were able to work faster and cheaper. So this new
technology brings back the same problem. So the purpose of my paper is to
give an honest opinion about these problems that arise with the
introducing of the automated artificial intelligence machines, which I will
explain through examples which are already happening in the real life. And
I will support my opinion with a short discussion during the presentation of
the example.
2.History of Artificial Intelligence
First let’s give a brief history how the humanity has reached to this
moment where the possibility of automated artificial intelligence machine
is possible to exist. The artificial intelligence has its roots from long ago,
from the time of the Greek philosophers, and that idea was revived from
the engineers and the scientists in the 19th and 20th century. In order to
reach to that moment, we will follow the time line of the improvement of
the computer, because the artificial intelligence machines are available
only because of the development of the computers. The first computer was
created by the German engineer Konrad Zuse, who created the first
general purpose programmable computer, in 1941. After that, the British
mathematicians and engineers created the Colossus in 1943 which was
used to decode the messages from the German Nazis. Next was the United
States which in 1945 created the ENIAC, from which new versions were
created, which were smaller and more powerful. Such version was
designed by Von Neuman and it was called JOHNNIAC, which featured and
early model of Artificial Intelligence programming known as Logic
Theorists, because Logic was often used in Artificial Intelligence research.
From this becomes clear that the fundamental component of the human
intelligence is the ability to reason logically for finding a solution to a given
problem, this also means that if the computers achieve the status of
Artificial Intelligence, they too should have the ability of logical reasoning
for solution of a 3 given problem1 . This was first proposed by the founder
134
of the artificial intelligence John McCarthy who proposed the topic on a

conference in 1956. Every human has responsibilities in the community
and there different kind of responsibilities, like professional responsibility,
moral responsibility, ethical responsibility and etc. So if we say that
machines are similar to humans in their reasoning, then they should also
have some responsibilities and should abide the rules that are given to
them by the society. So in order to understand what issues might happen
with the artificial intelligence machines and their functioning in the real
world among people, I will explain in short what really is artificial
intelligence and how does it work.
3.What is artificial intelligence?
Shortly said, there is no clear definition for artificial intelligence machines,
because there is no definitive boundary between artificial intelligence and
non-artificial intelligence. But from all the definitions that are proposed by
various scientists and engineers we can derive a simple not very precise
definition that will suffice to understand what artificial intelligence is,
roughly. “Building a machine or a system using computer programs and
programming techniques in order to copy and represent the intelligence
and the behavior of humans, and also representing the capability of
learning and evolution based on the input from the environment”, this is a
definition which has very close meaning to the definition from Winston and
Boden . This means that the artificial intelligence machine copies the
behavior of the human brain and tries to be able to think and bring
conclusions autonomously, like a human being would do.
4.The purpose of artificial intelligence and how does it work
The artificial intelligence was created for a given purpose. It is
programmed from the beginning with special rules, which are followed by
the machine in order to learn its way to successfully reach a given goal. At
the beginning the memory of the brain is empty and it gets the goal that
needs to be achieved, meaning that the machine has a main objective.The
artificial intelligence machine is programmed to derive sub-objectives in
order to be able to learn how to reach the goal. Every time when a sub-
objective is finished the memory of the brain is filled so that the artificial
135
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
intelligence is learning new experiences and tries to reach the goal after
every new experience that is stored in the brain, repeatedly until the goal is
reached. This happens also with people, we often have some idea and try
to realize it, but lots of obstacles may happen and we have to learn how to
go around those obstacles. This brings us back to the issues that may
happen when an artificial intelligence machine is executing the actions that
it has learned in order to reach a given goal.
5.Where this kind of machines should be used
The first issue that needs to be considered is the decision of where to use
these kinds of machines, in what kind of jobs shall they are introduced to.
This is an issue because people, who worked their jobs, 4 now will be
replaced by more efficient machines and hence people will lose their jobs
and income. Moreover, people now will be more dependent on machines
and will become lazy. So the decision is should we strive for more efficient
working force and should the artificial intelligence be in every part of our
lives or should they be there just in case something dangerous needs to be
done so no necessary risk is taken by making people do that risky job. In my
opinion this kind of machines should be introduced only in the cases when
dangerous job needs to be done, so that people will still have their jobs and
nobody will be unsatisfied. Such job for a useful use of these machines is in
the case when there is a threat of an explosion of a very powerful bomb, so
instead of sending a team of people from the bomb squad to disable it, the
bomb squad can use a special artificial intelligence machine which is
trained for such job and it also has the ability to learn new things in the
case something unpredictable happens. This way it can safely and
efficiently disable the bomb, without the need of a human to approach to
the bomb or even to have any interaction with it. A counter example is
when an artificial intelligence machine is used for desk work. First of all this
is not good because lot of people who have such jobs will be fired from
their companies, since the machines will be able to work more efficiently
then people, and secondly, such jobs are not dangerous for anybody.
136
6.The ethical and moral issues of Artificial intelligence

Now let’s say that we have already decided where such machines should
be used. Now arises another problem and that is who is responsible for the
actions that those machines execute. From the start of this paper, my
opinion is that the people are responsible for the behavior of the
autonomous machines. And when I say people I mean it can be the
designer or the engineer that created the software or the engineer that
created the hardware or the engineer that made the test of the machine
before releasing it in use or some of the management of the company or
even the owner of the machine who maybe did not take the machine on
regular maintenance check can be responsible for the behavior of the
machine. So as we can see here, the problem is how to decide who exactly
is responsible when the automated machine makes some mistake or error
during functioning in the environment among people and other machines,
moreover we are interested in the moral and ethical responsibilities. We
can discuss these issues a lot but we need to consider when and in which
circumstances the rules alleged by the community were broken in order to
make this decision. In order to support my theory I will use the example
with the cars from Google which have the possibility to drive autonomously
without the assistance of the driver and have the goal to scan and record
the streets all around the world in order to improve the Google’s
application for GPS navigation and also for the Google Earth application to
have the possibility to look up places from the street view perspective.
These cars are driving all by them self together with the traffic and can
recognize all the objects around them and all the traffic signs and lights. So
at some moment an accident may happen where the Google car is involved
together with another car in which people are inside. After the
investigation it is decided that the Google car is the initiator of the
accident, so that means that we need to find whose fault the accident was.
Because the Google car is a machine which follows rules and algorithms
created by team of people, this means that someone from that team is
responsible or even all of them are responsible. So Google will start an
internal investigation in order to find out who is accountable for that
137
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
mistake. This approach is known as backward-looking responsibility, where

based on the information about the accident and based on which part was
faulty and who made it and tested it, the company will know who should
be blamed for that accident. So in this case it will be some engineer that
last worked on that part. But there is another possibility and that is, what if
that engineer that we blame for the accident realized that exactly that part
of the car is faulty and needs to be replaced, and he reported that to its
supervisors but they only wanted for the car to be released as fast as
possible and at any cost so they decided to hide this faulty part from the
higher levels of executives, and maybe they were also under pressure from
their supervisors. This means that the engineer did not have other way to
act, so he should have either report directly the problem to the top
directors in the company and fear from losing the job but fulfilling the
ethical and moral responsibility part, or the other way is stay silent because
he did everything he could do respecting his professional responsibilities
and hope that the fault doesn’t appear. So based on these two cases we
can either consider the engineer responsible or not responsible for that
accident, hence the engineer should be questioned for his intentions and
motives regarding that accident, in order to find out if he reported the
problem. In the case he did report the problem, he should not be held
responsible, but his supervisors to whom he reported the problem and
they not forward that report to their supervisors should be held
responsible. And in the case the engineer did not report the problem, then
he should be held responsible and suffer the consequences.
7.Should artificial intelligence machines have ethical rights?
Until now I discussed how to decide who is responsible for the mistakes
that may be made by an artificial intelligence machine. Now let’s discuss
should the artificial intelligence machines have ethical rights, because the
artificial intelligence machines are able to reason in the same way as the
people, and we know people have such rights. Since they are programmed
to learn their way of functioning in the environment, and they are
interacting with other artificial intelligence machines and people, it think
138
that these machines should get ethical rights, but these rights should be
limited, and I mean limited in the way they should be less powerful than
the rights of the people. I think this way because we know for sure that
artificial intelligence is not designed to destroy the humanity, but in bad
hands it may be used for bad purposes. The limitation of their rights is
exactly if this kind of situation happens to keep the people safe.
8.Case when the driver wants to use the car for bad purposes
For example let’s imagine an automated car drives passengers, and it also
has the possibility that if the person behind the steering wheel wants to
drive the car, he can overtake the control of the car. However this same
person sees someone who hates on the street, and he wants to drive the
car all over him. So here come in power the rights of the human and of the
artificial intelligence machine. Here the car knows its environment and it
knows that there is a safe way to go around the person that the driver
hates but the driver insists on driving over that person. This conflict has to
be solved clearly before the car is introduced in public, because if the car
lets the driver to drive over the person he hates, then the car doesn’t do its
job properly, but if it denies this possibility to the person in the driver seat,
then this means that the human is not in position to control the machine
he owns. In this case my opinion is that if the car 6 knows a safe way to go
around, it should not give the possibility to the person in the driver seat to
take over the control of the car, hence making equal the rights of the
machine and of the human. This means that the machine will decide based
on the input from the environment. This means, in the case it is able to
continue to work normally and in the way that it is supposed to work, it
should not give permission for the person to drive it so the value of the
rights of the machine and of the human are on the equal level.
9.Problem when the car can’t decide what action to execute
Another example is assume we have again the same automated car but
now the accident is inevitable to happen because there are children on the
road and the only way to save them is to kill everybody who is in the car.
Here the issue is that the car will calculate the damage that will be done in
the two cases and it will try to minimize it. So if the lives of the children are
139
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
more valuable than the lives of the people in the car, then the car will kill
everybody in the car, but the car is owned by the people who are inside the
car so it will kill its owners. This is not possible in the real world, because if
someone knows that if this kind of scenario happens he will be killed, he
won’t buy the car. Another problem is if the car gives the permission to the
person sitting in the driver’s seat to decide the faith of the passengers and
also the faith of the children, then he will try to save himself. This means
that the machine should not decide the faith of the passengers because it
should not decide who should die but it also should not give the possibility
to the driver to kill someone else. Here I cannot give a precise opinion
because in both cases harm has to be done to some party of the accident.
But in this case the ethical rights of the human should be on higher level
with the respect of the rights of the machine, because the machine should
not be able to decide who needs to get hurt and who not, so the human
should be left to give the decision in such situations.
10.The machine is forced to learn bad behavior from bad people through
simulation
Another example of problem is if the artificial intelligence machine. is
controlled by bad people and they simulate an environment to the
machine to learn to behave in bad manner, in such cases the machine
should know that those new things that it needs to learn are against its
ethical responsibilities and it should stop the learning, or there should be
some override switch which will reset the memory of the machine. These
ethical responsibilities for the artificial intelligence machines define the
roboethics, which we described and compared to the human ethical right
in the two precious examples. The roboethics should be also considered
besides in the case of human-machine interaction, also in the case of
machine-machine interaction, because there will be more such machines in
the world. So this means that these machines should respect two aspects,
interaction with other machines and interaction with people, and all that
should be defined in the ethical rights of the machines where the control of
the people should be allowed at any time, unless in the case the person
140
who wants to take control of the machine wants to use the machine in
order to harm others, so the artificial intelligence needs to know all the
possible scenarios that may happen during its operations. As we said
before all the basic learning is done with the supervision of the machine’s
creators who define some specific rules for the machine’s behavior, and all
the advanced learnings are done based on the same rules. And if the
machine fails to execute the job that it needs to do and doesn’t learn new
things in a good way; that means that the team or the company did not do
a very good job of implementing the ethical responsibilities for the
machine and hence they will suffer the consequences in all the possible
responsibilities, ethical and professional.
11. Conclusion
As we can see the artificial intelligence machines are reality with every day
that passes and with every new generation of the technology is created.
And sooner or later the problems that were discussed above will be
considered with very high priority to be solved. In the cases of who is
responsible when the machine makes a mistake there are few techniques
that might be used to resolve that issue, and to find precisely whose fault
that incident was. Such incident was when the Google car initiates and
accident. But there will also be situations when only the conscious and the
feelings of the person can resolve the outcome of the accident, like we
discussed in the case where children are on the road and the accident is
inevitable. Then the machines should let to the human to decide the faith
of himself and the faith of the people on the other side. So as we can see,
machines should always be under the control of the people and should
follow the predefined rules in their code only in the case when there is
always another alternative that will give a positive outcome, but in the case
when there is no positive outcome, then the control should be given to the
people and let the people bring the best decision possible for that given
situation.
141
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Bibliography
1. Aleksander, Igor and Burnett, Piers. Thinking Machines—The Search for
Artificial Intelligence. New York: Roxby Science Limited, 1987.
2.Arnold,R. William and Bowie,S. John. Artificial Intelligence—A Personal,
Commonsense Journey. Englewood Cliffs: Pentice-Hall, Inc., 1986
3. Boden, Margaret A. The Philosophy of Artificial Intelligence. Oxford:
Oxford University Press, 1992.
4. Born, Rainer. Artificial Intelligence—The Case Against. London:
Routledge, 1989.
5. Collins, H.M. Artificial Expert—Social Knowledge and Intelligent
Machines. Massachusetts: The MIT Press, 1990.
6. Cook, Aaron, Abhijit Khanna, and Maureen McDermott. Artificial
Intelligence. 2003.
7. Copeland, Jack. Artificial Intelligent—A Philosophical Introduction.
Cambridge: TJ Press, 1998.
8. Crevier, Daniel. AI—The Tumultuous History of The Search for Artificial
Intelligence. New York: Harper Collins Publishers, 1993.
9. Fritz, Walter. Intelligent Systems and Their Societies. 27 Feb. 2003.
10. Gill, Karamjit S. Artificial Intelligence for Society. Chichester: John Wiley
& Sons, 1986.
11. Stonier, Tom. Beyond Information—The Natural History of Intelligence.
London: SpringerVerlag, 1992.
12. Yazdani, M. and A. Narayanan. Artificial Intelligence—Human Effects.
New York: Halsted Press, 1985.
142
NAZYKTERE HASANI
European University of Tirana , Faculty of Social Sciences
Departmend of Psychology - Pedagogy
nhasani14@hotmail.com).
SELF- EVALUATION OF EDUCATIVE INSTITUTIONS A REQUEST OF GLOBAL

EDUCATION TOWARDS THE PROGRESS OF QUALITY
Abstract
In this paper, the author describes the self-assessment process as an
important process necessary necessity of schools in order to ensure quality
and effectiveness in the educational work.Self-evaluation as a requirement
for global education with its peculiarities, provides opportunities for
schools respectively for relevant factors to take responsibility on their
educative work.This encourages schools to take action that
wouldcontinuously help schools work towards improving and progress of
the quality of their work for a quality and effective education.Self-
assessment as a new approach to Kosovo is a challenge for educational
institutions.The implementation of this approach requires engagement and
continuous information of relevant school factors on the importance and
steps which need to be taken to evaluate their work in terms of progress
and improving quality in schools. This paper focuses on the role,
functioning and positive effect that arises self-assessment for a continuous
increasing of the quality in the educational system.
Keywords: quality, global education, educational institutions, self-
evaluation
Introduction
Contemporary modern society constantly demands transformations in
education in order to achieve quality and efficiency in all aspects of school
life. Education globalization encourages educational systems to bring
changes in schools, especially to create a democratic spirit and a general
culture in education of young people in achieving new knowledge that is
consistent with global trends.
143
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
‘’Global education, as a process of learning transforms, enables the student

to be aware of his thoughts, feelings and actions and to understand the
level of his social responsibility and depiction towards the challenges of our
globalized world ‘’ (Cabezudo,2008:50).It also requires from schools to be
part of global changes, to enable the youth to work independently, gaining
the skills needed for life that results in their professional development.
Kuka says that "Education is one of the basic pillars in which each
community starts, respectively society, in the broadest sense, the state,
but also globally and all the world”(Kuka,2012:197).
The paper deals with the process of self-evaluation of the school, the
concepts, role, function and positive effects that this process brings. The
purpose of this paper was to familiarize all school actors with the meaning
of the self-evaluation process and how it is implemented, which is yet not
sufficiently recognized by them and is inadequately started to be
implemented in the school of Kosovo.
Ensuring quality and efficiency in schools through the self-evaluation
process
The development of a country depends on the development of education,
which is
based on the education system whose task is to create such educational
policies that promote quality and efficiency in schools.
Regarding quality assurance at schools, the author Milan Bojanid with his
co-authors in the "Guide to self-evaluation and assessment of school work"
describe the basic concepts of the educational system's duties, which
emphasize that, "The main task of education systems in the world is to
create, establish and ensure the quality of work of educational institutions.
This means:
• The responsibility of all stakeholders in the educational system
• Accepting in full and in a harmonized way of standards of school work
quality
• Implementation of Standards in Practice
• Mutual trust
144
• Autonomy of schools (Bojanid, 2005: 8).

From the above, we can say that these tasks imply the activities which
need to be undertaken from the educational systems in order to encourage
schools to take responsibility and to orient themselves towards different
activities that would provide quality and consistently to act alongside
changes and global demands. "In order for the schools to develop the
culture of quality and to take more responsibility for self-acting and
development, it is necessary to provide more space of autonomy in its
creation in accordance with its own ideas, local specifications and needs
"Bezinovid, 2010: 33).
Also, today's educational systems are oriented towards quality assurance in
schools, enabling schools and their relevant stakeholders to take
responsibility and be aware of their on-going work and their continuously
engagement towards achieving the best results, in building common social
values, creating a democratic spirit and motivating them for radical change,
which orientates schools towards achieving quality assurance and creating
contemporary schools. Dahlberg, Moss & Penis, describe the quality as a
"social concept constructed with certain meanings" (Dahlberg, Moss &
Pene 2007: 86).
According to Bezinovid, 2010, " The quality in organizations define two
important components: 1. The Procedural Component and 2. The Cultural
Component’’. Bezinovic further notes that the procedural component "is
oriented to the institution, in the precise definition of how it should be
organized, how it should function and which standards it should
satisfy.”While "the cultural component has to do with the socio-
psychological element of common values, beliefs, expectations and
aspirations towards quality in the school collective" (Bezinovid, 2010:
31).Many researchers emphasize that, in order to achieve quality
assurance in schools, they must undergo a self-assessment process which is
inevitable and influential in the progress and development of all relevant
school factors.
Definitions of the self-evaluation process of schools
The self– evaluation process is defined by many scholars as a necessary and
145
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
continuous process of evaluating the work and school activity with the aim
of developing and advancing the quality assurance school. Thus, one of the
scholars and leaders of the self - evaluation process of the Croatian schools
Bezinovid, (2010) states that he sees the self-assessment process as a "...
systematic and permanent monitoring process, analyzing and reviewing its
practice in order to improve the school ".
Also, Bezinovid, describes the self - evaluation of the school as an
"approach that opens up many development opportunities for schools. It
brings a new climate, requires new creative approaches, flexible and better
access to education " (Bezinovid, 2010: 139). Another self - evaluation
definition is that "self-evaluation is a systematic and transparent process
that reflects in practice, in order to improve students’ work and
professional development of school staff and organization" (MacBeath and
MacGlynn, 2002). Reberšak and co-authors describe the process of self -
evaluation as a continuous process and a measuring instrument of school
work. "Self-evaluation of the school is a process of systematic and
continuous monitoring, analysis and evaluation of school work success. It is
used as an important tool for strengthening the school's capacities for the
progress, development and success of all participants in the educational
process "(Reberšak, 2009: 9).
Another definition of school self-assessment is stated by Kuzmanovic
&Majer, according to whom "self - evaluation is a permanent process
oriented to development, success and progress" (Buljubašič-Kuzmanovič &
Kretin-Majer, 2008: 140).
According to Vrankovic & Reberšak "self - evaluation is a process through
which systematic ally the success of overall work is analyzed, followed and
evaluated in order to always improve the quality and create a stimulating
working atmosphere" (Vrankovid & Reberšak, 2016: 1).
On the other hand, according to Bojanid, 2005 "self-evaluation is an
approach by which its practice and work is evaluated, starting from the
analysis of what it is and how it is done (Bojanid, 2005: 8). Also "self-
evaluation is a skill that would bring the quality of life to (students) not
146
only in the present but also in the future (Greene, 1996, cited by
Kuzmanovič &Majer, 2008: 141).
About self-evaluation of schools as a necessary process and a
requirement of global education
"The school that self - evaluates and improves is open for a change and
has the ability and knowledge to evaluate advantages and disadvantages
and how to build in its groundwork its development plan." Riley and
Macbeath.
Self-evaluation is a necessary and unavoidable process and a requirement
for global education. It is a cornerstone of school involvement in a global
change. Self-evaluation is closely related to the demands and goals of
global education, it helps the school relevant to continuously monitor their
work and educational activities. "Self-evaluation is a process in which we
together grow up and in which we become better with ourselves and
others, but also with each other (Vrankovid et al., 2014: 183).
By this approach, it becomes possible to strengthen the positive sides and
to explore the possibilities for improvement in order to raise awareness of
self-evaluation of activities in all aspects, so that schools can create good
and favorable conditions for an effective and qualitative education and for
a contemporary school based on global demands. "It has a developmental
function because it needs answers to the questions: what kind of school do
we know, and what can we do to be better and more qualitative?
(Bezinovid, 2003, quoted by Kuzmanovid &Majer, 2008: 141).
Another function of the self –evaluation we see in the creation of an
awareness culture of schools to take responsibility for their activities and
their progress, "increasing the responsibility for school work and creating a
basis for a development planning and school development" ( Bezinovid,
2010: 17).
Schools through the self - evaluation process can "find ‘’hidden resources’’
that are important for improving the work, which may be articulated in an
unclear way, unfamiliar or unclear manner "(Bezinovid, 2007: 1).
The main factors in the implementation of the self-evaluation process are
school leaders who have the leading role in raising the awareness of other
147
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
school personnel in providing favorable conditions for achieving the goals.

"Leadership and organization of school work as an important
segmentlogically encourages the director and members of the school or
local administration to prove their efficiency and effectiveness in
organizing and providing the most qualitative conditions for the work with
the students and employees. (Bojanid, 2005: 9),Self - evaluation also
encourages teachers to follow and improve their teaching work by applying
contemporary methods that will enable a more favorable learning/studying
environment. Also, this approach enables teachers to develop their
professional competences and a greater engagement towards the progress
and achievement of the quality work with students. "Self - evaluation seen
from the perspective of the teachers, means the process of continuous
implementation, analysis, correction and planning of self-teaching practice
and self-contribution in the general life and school work " (Bojanid , 2005:
8).
The self-evaluation process is part of the student's change, helps students
to be co-participants in school evaluation, where they are motivated and
feel themselves as an equal part of the school, so they are encouraged to
develop their skills and working abilities, to be critical of their actions and
other school workers. "Self-evaluation allows students to objectively look
and develop skills that will help them create habits that plan, track,
evaluate, and improve school activities. This creates a culture of evaluation
for both their work and the work of others "(Bojanid,2005:9).
In order to successfully actualize the activities of the school it is necessary
for parents of the school students to actively participate in the self-
evaluation process. Such participation creates a sense of being equal,
mutual trust, a genuine cooperation and communication and at the same
time motivates parents to become part of school changes and to be aware
of their responsibilities that they towards the school. "Parents as the
inevitable partners of the school, with involvement in the self-evaluation
process, provides the opportunity that with personal participation, as well
as evaluating the work of others contributes to the objective and realistic
148
picture of the school, to decide and implement actions for the progress of
school work’’ (Bojanid,2005:9).
“School self-evaluation is a collaborative, inclusive, reflective process of
internal school review. During school self-evaluation the principal, deputy
principal and teachers, under the direction of the board of management
and the patron and in consultation with parents and pupils, engage in
reflective enquiry on the work of the school. It is an evidence-based
approach which involves gathering evidence from a range of sources and
making judgments with a view to bringing about improvements in pupils’
learning“(https://www.education.ie/en/Publications/Inspection-Reports-
Publications/Evaluation-Reports-Guidelines/School-Self-Evaluation-
Guidelines-2016-2020-Primary.pdf).
In the table below six steps that need to be taken to implement the self-
assessment process are showed, taken from “SCHOOL SELF-EVALUATION
GUIDELINES 2016-2020 Primary”pg:12.
Tab1: APPLYING THE SIX-STEP SCHOOL SELF-EVALUATION PROCESS
Step 1: TEACHING AND LEARNING
Identify Focus
Consider the Quality Framework overview
Identify the domain most relevant
to your school
Step 2: Learner Learner Teachers’ Teachers’

Gather outcomes experiences individual collective /
Evidence practice collaborative
practice
Investigate your area of focus
Step 3:
Analyse and
Not effective Highly effective
make
judgements
149
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Evaluate the effectiveness of your current practice using

statements of practice
Step 4: Write
and share
Record your findings and develop your school
report and
improvement plan
improvement
plan Share a summary of this record with the parents and school
community
Step 5: Put Actions at the level of the individual class

improvement
Actions at the level of a group of classes (e.g. all second
plan into
classes)
action
Actions at the level of the whole school
Step 6 Changes in practice

Monitor
Teacher experiences ADJUST AS
actions and
NECESSARY
evaluate Pupils’ experiences
impact
Impact on learning
Source: SCHOOL SELF-EVALUATION GUIDELINES 2016-2020 Primary-The

Inspectorate Department of Education and Skills Marlborough Street
Dublin 1 -:12
Conclusion
School self-evaluation is the main and infinite path that schools need to
pursue to ensure quality and dynamic development. It is a necessary
process with a primary role in bringing all school stakeholders together to
act and contribute together as an "one stem" with useful ideas and actions
in achieving the goals and realizing set goals for improving and achieving
quality in schools. The importance of self-evaluation lies in the awareness
of teachers, students, school directors and parents who continuously with
a high motivation and dedication, work, proceed, follow and create a self-
150
critical culture of work and their educational activity. Self-assessment as a

process constitutes the cornerstone of school integration in global
changes; it is also an instrument that meets the demands and goals of
global education for a quality, valued and democratic education.
References :
1. Bezinovid,P.(2010) Samovrednovnje škola.Prva iskustva u osnovnim
školama.Zagreb
2. Bezinovid,P.(2007)Priručnik za samovrednovanje škola. Prilog
unapređivanju kvalitete obrazovanja u Hrvatskoj.Zagreb: Institut za
društvena istraživanja
3.Bojanid,M i drugi(2005) Priručnik za samovrednovanje i vrednovanje rada
škole. Beograd: Ministarstvo prosvete I sportarepublike Srbije
4.Buljubašid-Kuzmanovid,V &Majer,J(2008) Vrednovanje i samovrednovanje
u funkciji
istraživanja i unapređivanja kvalitete škole. , Osijek: u Pedagogijska
istraživanja, 5 (2), 139 – 151 (2008)
5.Cabezudo,A.& bashkëautorët,(2008) Udhëzime për edukimin
global.Lisbonë:Qendra Veri-Jug e Këshillit të Evropës
6.Kuka,E.(2012).Koncept neformalnog obrazovanja. Život i škola, br. 27
(1/2012.), god. 58., str. 197. – 203.
7. MacBeath, J. i MacGlynn, A. (2002); Self-evaluation: What's in it for
schools? Londorn: RoutlegeFalmer.
8. Muraja, J., Vrankovid, B., Staničid, S., Pasarid, B., Surid-Faber, E., Hitrec,
S., Reberšak, M.,Franko, Đ. (2010). Priručnik za samovrednovanje srednjih
škola. Zagreb: Nacionalni centar za vanjsko vrednovanje obrazovanja.
9. Reberšak, M.(2009) Vodič za provedbu samovrednovanja u osnovnim
školama. Zagreb: Nacionalni centar za vanjsko vrednovanje obrazovanja
10. Vrankovid,B i drugi .(2014)Samovrednovanje srednjih škola.Pogled na
kvalitetu obrazovanja iznutra .Zagreb:Nacionalni centar za vanjsko
vrednovanje obrazovanja.
11Vrankovid,B.& Reberšak,M.(2016) Školski razvojni plan .Mjerljivi
pokazatelj kvalitete rada škole. Ustanova: Nacionalni centar za vanjsko
151
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
vrednovanje obrazovanja, https://www.ncvvo.hr/wp-

content/uploads/2016/01/School-development-plan-%C5%A0kolski-
razvojni-plan-%E2%80%93-mjerljivi-pokazatelj-kvalitete-rada-
%C5%A1kole.pdf seen on 27 01 2018
12. The Inspectorate Department of Education and Skills Marlborough
Street Dublin 1 D01 RC96, SCHOOL SELF-EVALUATION GUIDELINES 2016-
2020 Primary https://www.education.ie/en/Publications/Inspection-
Reports-Publications/Evaluation-Reports-Guidelines/School-Self-
Evaluation-Guidelines-2016-2020-Primary.pdf seen on 28 01 2018
152
DORIANA BALLI
Social Worker-Regional Education Directorate, Korçë
d-balli@hotmail.com
STUDENTS AGE IMPACT REGARDING THEIR ATTITUDES AND INTERACTION

TOWARD THEIR CLASSMATES WITH DISABILITIES IN MAINSTREAM
EDUCATION
Abstract
The aim of this paper is to investigate the differences between pupils age
of secondary schools in Korça, regarding to their attitudes and interactions
toward disabled pupils in mainstream schools. Participants of this study
were 547 students from seventh to ninth grade in Korça region schools.
This study is conducted due to the necessity of understanding age
differences in other pupils perceptions toward their disabled peers and in
which way they can be useful to carry out the interventions for changing
these stereotipes and to strengthen the positive interaction between
pupils.
The approach of this study was quantitative and sample extraction of the
whole population of pupils was carried out through the Stages Sampling
technique. Likert scale was used for data gathering while for investigating
age diferences in attitude toward disabled pupils it was performed
Spearman’s correlation.
In conclusion, from the statistical analysis it was revealed that there is an
associative relation between age indicator and pupils attitude factor
related to inclusiveness of disabled pupils in working groups., r = -.178, n =
547, p = .000, p < .05 and also between age indicator and interaction factor
which aim to help and support disabled pupils., r = -.209, n = 527, p = .000,
p < .05. From the research, it turned out that the younger pupils are, more
positively they perceive their disabled peers and this is closely related also
with the interventions which is better to start at an earlier age.
Key words: Attitudes, Inclusion, disabled pupils, secondary school, age
differences
153
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Introduction
Inclusive education is an important approach that guarantees the rights
respect of children with disabilities, strengthening the culture of respecting
and accepting individual differences.
As an essential factor of socializing, school gives to pupils (especially
disabled ones) the opportunity to induce the feeling of relevance to school,
to feel accepted and to develop the self-esteem due to/through the
attitude and supportive behaviors of school staff and other peers.
The advantages of inclusive education are emphasized in a variety of
studies and international documents. Inclusion policies like the Salamanca
Statement (UNESCO, 1994) and the UN Convention on the Rights of
Persons with a Disability (United Nations 2006) underline the importance
of “education for all”.
In many educational systems of different countries, inclusiveness has
already become a reality, but still remains a challenge the principle
realization of creating equal opportunities for all children, because as
(Tedam, 2013)13 has underlined:“The implementation of inclusion goes
through a never ending process of breaking down barriers to
participation”.
According to the report of Education Policy Analysis (2017) in our country,
the development of inclusive education is partly realized.
UNICEF publication “Child Notice Albania” (2015), indicates that disabled
children, in addition with some other marginalized groups, are
discriminated for their access to education, this exclusion happens even in
school from teachers and their peers. The limited available data on the
educational status of disabled children consistently shows that they are far
more likely to be out-of-school than normal children who have no
disability.
The report “Poverty and Social exclusion’’ underlines that among the
reasons that impede the integration od disabled persons in schools, on top
of the list are negative attitudes of educational systems or community
13
https://www.european-agency.org/sites/default/files/IECE%20Literature%20Review.pdf
154
toward disabled persons (Inclusion Europe & Inclusion International, 2006).

Oliver (1996) argues that medical model focuses on the disability individual
damage, but in fact, we should accept that social definitions on that
“normal” are based on society organization in order to avoid disabilities.
Education for all has always been an integral part of the sustainable
development agenda, but it attracted even more attention in the 2030
Agenda for Sustainable Development, in which the 4th goal refers to:
“Ensure inclusive and equitable quality education and promote lifelong
learning opportunities for all”14
Classmates attitude is considered as a crucial factor because the disabled
pupils acceptance, except all the other factors, is closely related with
pupils. On the other hand, the stigmatization and non-acceptance
(discrimination) of disabled children by their classmates is also one of the
main barriers that impedes thier inclusiveness and requires appropriate
interventions to enable a sustentive and friendly environment in
class/school. Based on Vygotsky’ Theory of Social Development (1978),
social interaction and cooperation play a key role for the full development
of cognitive ability because it is not focused on the isolated person but on
the relation of the individual with his social-cultural context.
In our country, it is noticeable that the inclusiveness of children with
special educational needs in mainstream education is sometimes
accompanied with severe continuous bullying. Even though, the
consequences of bullying affect all children, vulnerable to this
phenomenon are particularly disabled children. They may not perceive
bully behaviors toward them and find it difficult to defend themselves or to
ask assistance.
More than promoting positive attitudes, it is important to consider
variables related to the attitudes which can lead to appropriate
interventions to change the negative attitudes. Previous research on
normal pupils attitudes (pupils with no disability- pupils with tipically
14
https://sustainabledevelopment.un.org/post2015/transformingourworld/publication
155
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
development) had examined variables like gender, age, and experience

with inclusive education (Nowicki & Sandieson, 2002).
This research has on focus the evidence of age variable impact on attitudes
and interaction of classmates toward their disabled peers. Previous
research has shown that pupils’ attitudes are more positive when they are
older (Nowicki 2006; Vignes et al. 2009).
Research results will serve as an indicator to improve the interventions in
education context and to create/enable a supportive environment toward
disabled children.
Research aim
The aim of this research is to find out the differences on perceptions and
attitudes of pupils in age 11-14 toward other disabled peers, based on their
age.
Main objectives
1-The evidence of differences on pupils perceptions based on their age,
related to their attitude toward disabled pupils inclusiveness in group
works.
2-The evidence of differences on pupils perceptions based on their age
related to the interaction with disabled pupils with the aim of supporting
them.
Basic research questions consisted on:
1-Which are the socializing models that exist between age indicator and
pupil attitudes indicator related to disabled pupils inclusiveness in working
groups?
2-Which is the relation between pupils’ age and their interaction toward
disabled pupils in order to support them?
Study methodology and data analysis
The approach used to gather data from study subjects is the quantitative
approach through a general survey.
The sample selection from population is conducted through probability
method and through phases pre-selection which means that from schools
selection, there are choosen by chance the classes with at least one
156
disabled pupil. As a total number, there were involved 547 pupils in this
study, choosen from seventeen secondary schools in Korça region, ten
from urban areas and seven from rural ones.
In order to manifest the relation between pupils age and other study
factors it is used the design of correlation research. According to
(Shaughnessy, Zechmeister 1998)15 correlation study aims to describe the
relation between two or more variables, to predict the results of one
variable in comparison with member’s results of other variables or to
examine supposed
relations from theoretical proposals.
For research purpose, two factors taken in this study have been the
behaviors and attitudes of pupils related to the inclusiveness of disabled
pupils in group work, and the support and help toward them. Each of them
is operationalized in accordance with factor’s indicators based on
reviewed literature. The questionnaire is piloted in that way of reaching
the final form with pleasurable values of Cronbach's alpha coifficient.
In accordance with its correlational nature, the data of this study have
been analized through the sixteenth version of SPSS programme.
Findings and study discussions
To find out if there is any relation between the factors taken in the study, it
is used the Spearman’s rho correlation where Cohen (1988) is taken as an
reference to interpret the correlation values. On its basis, if r value is
between 10 and 29 values there is a weak relation between factors, if r is
between 30 and 49 values the relation is intermediate while in the case of
r value between 50 and 1.0 it is a strong relation between variables.
From the developed analysis represented in table no 1, it is found out that
there is an associative relation between age indicator and pupils attitudes
indicator related to the disabled pupils inclusiveness in group work, r = -
.178, n = 547, p = .000, p < .05
Taking into consideration the fact that the coifficient value of Spearman’s
rho correlation resulted between 10 and 29 values, it is asserted that there
15 th
Shaughnessy & Zechmeister (1998). Research Methods in Psychology” 4 edition
157
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
is a weak negative relation between age indicator and pupils attitude

related to disabled pupils inclusiveness in group work. This is interpreted in
this way: If the pupils’ age is increased, this is accompanied with the
decrease of pupils’ attitude factor related to disabled pupils inclusiveness
in group work.
Table 1. Correlation between age indicator of participants and attitudes
towards inclusiveness enes of disabled pupils in group work
Attitudes
towards
Participants’inclusiveness
age enes of
disabled
pupils in
group work
Spearman's Participant’s age Correlation 1.000 -.178
rho Coefficient Sig.
(2-tailed) . .000
N 555 547
Attitudes towards Correlation -.178 1.000
Coefficient
inclusivenes Sig. (2-tailed) .000 .
of disabled pupilsN
in group work 547 548
From the developed analysis, it is found out that there is an associative

relation between age indicator and attitude factor related to disabled
pupils inclusiveness in group work , r = -.178, n = 547, p = .000, p < .05.
is a weak negative relation between age indicator and attitude factor
related to disabled pupils inclusiveness in working group. This is
interpreted in this way: If the pupils age is increased, this is accompanied
with the decrease of attitude factor related to disabled pupils inclusiveness
in group work.
158
This research reached the conclusion that younger pupils don’t perceive in
a negative way the differences of their disabled peers. This idea is
sustained also by other findings which reveal that the younger pupils are,
more positively they perceive their disabled peers and they offer a greater
support toward them. Older children are more likely to express negative
attitudes (Tang et al 2000) and the stigma related to disability is more
obvious in older pupils. (Bell and Morgan 2000).Children are not born with
prejudices against people who experience disability, but acquire them from
adults, the media, and the general way in which society is organized.16
The analysis Spearman’s rho represented in Table No 2 is used to give the
answer to the question:
Which is the associative model that exists between age indicator and
interaction factor with the
aim of supporting and helping disabled pupils.
Table 2. Correlation between participants age indicators and interaction
with the aim of supporting and helping pupils with disabilities.
Correlations
Interaction with
the aim of
Participantssupporting and
ag
Spearman's Participants age Correlation 1.000 -.209
rho Coefficient
Sig. (2-tailed) . .000
N 555 527
Interaction Correlation -.209 1.000
Coefficient
with the aim of Sig. (2-tailed) .000 .
16
Rieser & Mason, 1990 - cited in Beckett, 2009, p.320
159
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
supporting and N 527 528

**.
Correlatio n is significant at(2-tailed).
the .01 level
This analysis found out that there is an associative relation between age
indicator and interaction factor with the aim of supporting and helping
disabled pupils, r = -.209, n = 527, p = .000, p < .05
From the developed analysis, it is found out that there is an associative
relation between age indicator and interaction factor with the aim of
supporting and helping disabled pupils.
is a weak negative relation between age indicator and interaction factor
with the aim of supporting and helping disabled pupils. This is interpreted
in this way: If the pupils’ age is increased, this is accompanied with the
decrease of interaction factor with the aim of supporting and helping
pupils with dibasilities.
Conclusions and recommendations
Stigma and rejection of disabled children by the other peers is one of the
barriers of their inclusiveness which requires the implementation of
appropriate interventions to create a friendly environment in class or
school. On behalf of new educational policies creation which has on focus
disabled children inclusiveness in schools, it is very important to work also
in indicating the culture of accepting them in schools. This is closely related
with the actual attitudes and the necessities of their improvement.
According to the Index for Inclusion (Both and Ainscow, 2004), one of the
components of defining inclusiveness is the restructure of cultures,
policies, and practices in schools, in order to respond to the diversity of
children in the locality.
The Albanian school has not undertaken enough necessary changes for
potentiality development of disabled children. On the other hand, the
school stakeholders play an important role through fostering children’s
160
interpersonal awareness and by developing social abilities.

If pupils establish negative attitudes and behave in accordance with them,
the change of these attitudes and practises will pass in slow steps despite
the legislation advance and inclusiveness policies in education regarding to
disabled children. Educational system has the potentiality to enable a
qualitative education for all individuals and to rise beyond the society
stigma. On the contrary, educational system might experience the
inequalities related to: gender,ethnicity, social class or disability (Beckett,
2009). Studies have shown that positive attitudes can be shaped from an
early age, the younger pupils are when they encounter and learn about
persons with disabilities, less time is required to accept their disabled
peers. With the passing of years and age differences in pupils, transition to
adolescence, their interests change and the attraction to the similar peers
is accompanied with a kind of indifferentism toward pupils with disabilities
which are abandoned due to stigma, prejudce, bullying. In these cases, it is
important that parents and teachers play a vital role in modelling attitudes
by breaking down the prejudice cycle. If the adults seek to foster a culture
of inclusion under their negative attitidues,they are likely to prevent the
realisation of inclusive education.
Other researches has revealed that peers attitudes are improved when
they are more informed about disability. (Favazza & Odom, 1997; Godeau
et al., 2010). On the other hand it has been reported that experience with
inclusive education may result in more positive attitudes (Kalyva and
Agaliotis 2009; Siperstein et al. 2007).
Taking into consideration the fact that school doesn’t play an active role on
children socialization process, it is necessary to strengthen its role by
involving some educational activities in education curricula. These activities
should aim to cultivate and constrain the pro-social behaviors of children.
Other recommendations that should be given are: the usage of auxiliary
materials such as: manuals, books, videos which has on focus the theme of
disability, experimental researches that consist on intervetions for peers
attitude improvement, policies compilation and providing specific services
for children protection etc.
161
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
References
Beckett, A. E. (2009). Challenging disabling attitudes, building an inclusive
society: Considering the role of education in encouraging non-disabled
children to develop positive attitudes towards disabled people. Brititsh
Journal of Sociology of Education: 317-329
Booth, T., Ainscow, M. (2004). Index for Inclusion, Developing Learning,
Participation and Play in Early Years and Childcare. Centre for Studies on
Inclusive Education, 2-nd, Bristol.
Booth, T. Ainscow, M. (2011). Index for inclusion developing learning and
participation in schools:This third edition. CSIE, UK
De Boer, A. A., Pijl, S. J., & Minnaert, A. E. M. G. (2011). Regular primary
school teachers’ attitudes towards inclusive education: A review of the
literature. International Journal of Inclusive Education, 15, 331–353
Favazza, P.C., and S.L. Odom. (1997). Promoting positive attitudes of
kindergarten-age children toward people with disabilities. Exceptional
Children 63: 405-418.
Kalyva, E., & Agaliotis, I. (2009). Can contact affect Greek children’s
understanding of and attitudes towards peers with physical disabilities?
European Journal of Special Needs Education, 24, 213–220.
Law for the Inclusion and Accessibility of Persons with Disability, No 93
(2014).
1. Law for the Protection of Discrimination, No. 10221 (April 4, 2010).
2. MES. (2012). Law for the Pre-University Education System in the
Republic of Albania, No 69
Nowicki, E. A. (2006). A cross-sectional multivariate analysis of children's
attitudes towards disabilities. Journal of Intellectual Disability Research,
50(5), 335-348.
Siperstein, G. N., Parker, R. C., Bardon, J. N., & Widaman, K. F. (2007). A
national study of youth attitudes toward the inclusion of students with
intellectual disabilities. Exceptional Children, 73, 435–455
Tang C. S., Davis C., Wu A. & Oliver C. (2000) Chinese children’s attitudes
toward mental retardation. Journal of Developmental and Physical
162
Disabilities 12,73–87 (PDF) Young Children's Attitudes Toward Peers with

Intellectual Disabilities: Effect of the Type of School. Available from:
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/232231886_Young_Children's_
Attitudes_Toward_Peers_with_Intellectual_Disabilities_Effect_of_the_Typ
e_of_School
UNESCO.(2017). Albania : Education Policy Review: Issues and
Recommenations
UNESCO. (2005). Education for All: Monitoring Report: The Quality
Imperative, Paris.
United Nations. (2006). Convention on the Rights of Persons with
Disabilities and Optional Protocol. New York: United Nations.
Vignes, C., Godeau, E., Sentenac, M., Coley, N., Navarro, F., Grandjean, H.,
& Arnaud, C. (2009). Determinants of students' attitudes towards peers
with disabilities. Developmental Medicine & Child Neurology, 51(6), 473-
479.
Vygotsky, L.(1987). Interaction between learning and development:
Harvard University Press.
https://www.european-
agency.org/sites/default/files/IECE%20Literature%20Review.pdf
https://sustainabledevelopment.un.org/post2015/transformingourworld/p
ublication
163
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
REZEHANA HYSA
Center for International Relations and Balkan Studies -Macedonia
rezehanahysa@yahoo.com
ALBANIA-MACEDONIA BILATERAL RELATIONS IN PARTICULAR FOCUS ON

EDUCATION AND SCIENCE
Introduction
On April 26, 1993, Albania, through a Declaration, recognized
independence and Macedonia's sovereignty and on December 24, 1993,
has established relationsdiplomatic relations with Macedonia.After this
Act, a number of bilateral agreements have been signed aimed at fostering
cooperation relations in all fields of mutual interest. In the spirit of good
neighborly mutualrelations and cooperation with Macedonia and with the
conviction that its stabilitythe neighboring country is important for security
and stability in the region, Albania has maintained a clear and consistent
position in support of Macedonia's sovereignty and integrity.Relations
between Albania and Macedonia are characterized by a positive political
will there has been a periodic exchange of visits at the high level of both
states, even dialogue and political contacts have continued withinregional
and informal meetings. Between Macedonia and Albania a large number of
Agreements, Memoranda and Protocols have been signedcooperation,
which constitute a solid basis for the further development of cooperation
between the two countries. Only during 2015 between Albania and
Macedonia there has been an exchange of visits by senior officials of the
two countries and 16 agreements have been signed between the two
countries, namely in the defense, police, economy, energy, industry, trade,
culture, education,science, work and social policy, justice, tourism, foreign
affairs, environment, integration, etc.Meanwhile, special attention is paid
to their timely and thorough implementation.
164
1.Agreements reached between Albania and Macedonia in the digest of

education and science
As in the other digesters in the education digesters, a number of
agreements, co-operation, memoranda and protocols have been signed
and signed between the two countries, respectively Albania and
Macedonia. Here are some of them: Agreement on scientific, technical and
technological cooperation between the Albanian government and the
Government of Macedonia, signed on 01.06.1994.The Agreement between
the Albanian Government and the Macedonian Government for
Cooperation in the Field of Education and Science signed on 23.02.2001
and which entered into force on 18.02.2003.The executive program of
educational and scientific cooperation between Ministries of Education of
Albania and Macedonia, 2002-2004, 2004. (Document received by the
Embassy of the Republic of Albania in Macedonia)
Agreement for Cooperation in the Field of Education and Science between
Macedonia and Albania of 2015, Cooperation Agreement between
Macedonia and Albania on the exchange program of university studies in
Central Europe (CEEPUS III) etc.
The 2001 Education and Science Agreement between the two states
foresees that the signatory states:
• To provide scholarships and scholarships for full and partial courses for
scientific research for students, postgraduate and doctoral degrees
according to their possibilities and in accordance with national legislation;
• To realize the exchange of university professors, researchers, doctors,
specialists, students and students;
• To exchange information and publications in all fields of educational and
scientific activity;
• To exchange experiences in the field of textbook preparation for primary
and secondary education;
• Exchange subjects from the natural, applied, human and social sciences;
• Exchange experience in the field of teaching methodology related to the
use of teaching materials and materials;
• Exchange experiences from vocational education;
165
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
• To promote direct collaboration between institutions involved in

scientific research work and to promote all possible forms of scientific
activity;
• To carry out joint scientific research projects;
• To support joint participation in projects of international and regional
character (Article 2). Parties, mutually support and assist one another in
the realization of the right and quality of education of the nationalities of
both countries, with the standards of international law and the domestic
legislation of both countries.
• Exchange literature and texts, tools and teaching materials;
• Cooperate in the realization and organization of seminars, consultations,
symposiums and other forms at the professional level for the development
of educational activity in all levels of education, exchanging visits of
qualified educational staff to relevant educational institutions, The
Macedonian side will support teaching of the Macedonian language in the
Department of Slavic Languages of the University of Tirana with literature
and teaching staff. (Article 3),Recognition of Primary, Secondary and
Professional Primary Schools of both States (Article 4), Recognition of
Higher Education Diplomas of both States (Article 6), Recognition of
Master's Degrees and Doctoral Sciences of two countries (Article 7-8)
Exchange of experiences between relevant ministries of education and
science in areas of common interest, as well as applied natural, social,
human and social sciences as well as exchange of curricula, curricula, books
and textbooks (Article 10). Active cooperation within the projects and
programs of the European Union, the Council of Europe, UNESCO, regional
initiatives and other international organizations, initiatives and programs in
the field of education and science (Article 12) Cooperation between
educational institutions at local level between municipalities, twinning
cities, etc. (Article 14), Facilitation of entry and exit of educational
materials, teaching tools and equipment, school books etc. (Article 16). For
the implementation of this Agreement, the Parties shall form a joint of 6
(six) persons; each party will have 3 (three) members, who will meet
166
periodically in the territory of both contracting countries (Article 18). This

Agreement is signed for a period of 5 (five) years and will automatically
continue for a new five (five) year term if neither party, through diplomatic
means of paper, no later than 6 months before the expiration of the term
of this Agreement, does not announce its annulment (Article 19).( Official
Gazette of the Republic of Albania no. 30, June 2001: "Agreement between
the Albanian government and the Macedonian government for cooperation
in the field of education and science", Decision No.327 of 17.05.2001, done
in Skopje 23.02.2001)
On January 7, 2015, states agree to regulate a number of educational
issues. The 2015 agreement signed between Macedonia and Albania
foresees:
In the spirit of friendly relations, between the two countries, respectively
Albania and Macedonia, within the framework of good neighborly states,
states will promote and facilitate the establishment of cooperation
agreements between the educational institutions and scientific institutions
of the two countries, in different fields of science, in mathematical-natural,
technical, bio-technical, medical, social / human sciences including the
exchange of experts and scientific workers; 2. Initiatives for joint scientific,
regional and international projects; 3. organization and participation in
joint symposia, scientific congresses, conferences, seminars, summer
schools etc .; 4. Providing scholarships for postgraduate and doctoral
studies on the basis of reciprocity and in areas of mutual interest, further
development of academic staff; 5. exchange of information, publication of
scientific documentation, jointly drafted by the parties, and announcement
of the results of scientific research; exchange of experiences, information
and didactic materials in the field of planning and administration of the
education system; 7. The Republic of Albania will support all initiatives for
the provision of Macedonian language teaching, in accordance with the
legal framework of higher education in the Republic of Albania. 8. Exchange
of literature and textbooks, educational materials and programs, exchange
of pedagogical staff between relevant educational institutions; 9. The
Parties shall encourage: - the mutual qualification of the teachers who
167
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
teach in the Albanian language in Macedonia and the teachers who teach
in the Macedonian language in Albania, respectively in Albania and
Macedonia; - exchange of experiences for the preparation of quality
textbooks in their native languages; (Article 1-2). Educational institutions in
the Republic of Albania and educational institutions in the Republic of
Macedonia shall ensure the necessary conditions for the education of
national minorities in their mother tongue in accordance with the national
legislation in force and the Framework Convention for the Protection of
National Minorities (Article 3); , the preparation of cadres especially for
native language teachers, the support of cooperation within the European
Union projects (Article 6). The beginning of this document is the
agreement of the parties that the agreement be renewed automatically
every five years, except in cases when any of the parties requires its
termination, as well as the formation of a Joint Council with an equal
number of members for the purpose of the most successful
implementation of this Agreement and eventual disputes that may arise
during its implementation (Article 8). However, the issue of validating all
documents, titles of all levels of education will be regulated through a
special agreement, as the ministries of Albania and Macedonia are obliged
to prepare special agreements. "The Parties undertake to draw up and sign
a special agreement for mutual recognition of diplomas, titles,
qualifications and qualifications, academic degrees, degrees (for the
Republic of Albania) issued by educational institutions in their countries",
reads in paragraph third paragraph of Article 4 of this Agreement. In the
two paragraphs above, problems are specified only for pre-university
education and for university education only. Specifically, the first
paragraph of Article 4 reads: "The Contracting Parties undertake to
facilitate the procedures for the mutual recognition of diplomas, diplomas
in primary and secondary education in the Republic of Macedonia and
certificates and diplomas of pre-university education in the Republic of
Albania according to legislation of the respective countries ", while the
second paragraph of the same article states:" The Contracting Parties
168
undertake to facilitate the procedures for the mutual recognition of

diplomas, titles, degrees and professional qualifications issued by officially
recognized educational institutions in both countries, in accordance with
the legal framework of the respective countries and international
standards, within the framework of this Agreement or other specific
agreements to which the Parties agree. Important issues in the document
of the Agreement are issues of textbooks and educational staff. The
Macedonians of Albania are mentioned in a taxation manner. "The
Republic of Albania will support all initiatives for the provision of
Macedonian language teaching, in accordance with the legal framework of
higher education in the Republic of Albania," reads article 2, line 7. The
other line is dedicated to "exchange of literature and textbooks,
educational materials and programs, as well as the exchange of
pedagogical staff between relevant educational institutions ", while sub-
paragraphs 9 and 10 of the same article, the parties agree to promote" the
mutual qualification of teachers taught in Albanian language in Macedonia
and of teachers teaching in Macedonian language in Albania, respectively
in Albania and Macedonia and exchange of experiences for the preparation
of quality textbooks in "native" languages, as well as "all other forms of
cooperation agreed upon by the parties contracting ". Part of the
agreement is also the obligation of the two ministries of the two countries
to support co-operation for the realization of projects under the Erasmus
Plus and Horizon programs, projects funded by the Council of Europe and
UNESCO. other regional initiatives in the field of education and science
(Article 6). ( Official Gazette of the Republic of Albania "Agreement on
Cooperation in the Field of Education and Science between Macedonia and
Albania", No.171 dated 1 October 2015, p.11827).
In the southeastern part of Albania, in the commune of Likenas (Pustec)
and Vernikut in the district of Devoll, there is a presence of the
Macedonian minority. Persons of this minority live in other countries (Bilist,
Korça, Pogradec, Tirana etc.). According to the censuses of 1989, this
minority comprised 4697 persons or 0.14% of the total number. According
to the 2011 census data, the number of persons who have declined ethnic
169
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Macedonian membership was 5512 or 0.20% of the total number. The

Albanian state has made it possible for the Macedonian population to be
educated in the Macedonian mother tongue and have its schools. In the
curriculum and in subject programs, opportunities for students of this
minority to study the history, traditions and culture of their nation have
been created. The Macedonian minority is organized in several associations
and has also created the "Macedonian Alliance for European Integration"
Party. This minority also has its representatives in the local government
(municipalities, municipalities, communes, communes, etc.). Regarding
representation in public life, this minority has a representative at the State
Committee of Minorities, and persons belonging to this minority are
employed in various state sectors, police structures etc. In March 2013, in
the Assembly of Kosovo Albania has been approved, the name to
changefromLikenas Commune "in" Pustec Municipality ". Currently, with
the new territorial organization in our country, Pusteci has returned to the
municipality. ( Relations between Albania and Macedonia, a document
received by the Albanian Ministry of Foreign Affairs.)
In the framework of the good cooperation between Albania and
Macedonia and the region, on 4 May 2015 in Pristina was organized a
Regional Conference on Higher Education and Research attended by 300
representatives of different countries, including rectors of universities
public and private sectors from Kosovo, Albania, Macedonia, as well as
education and research experts from Kosovo and the region. Also, the
conference was attended by diplomatic representatives and development
partners in the field of higher education. The conference aimed to
strengthen regional and international cooperation through exchange of
experiences and good practices between the Republic of Kosovo, the
region and beyond in the field of Higher Education and Scientific Research.
These were the main challenges of this Conference: the creation of quality
universities, the orientation of higher education towards the needs of the
labor market and the clear definition of the autonomy of universities etc.
Albanian Education Minister LinditaNikolla mentioned the way the funding
170
of performance-based universities, the creation of special funds for

students most in need, the full autonomy of universities and the
modernization of their internal governance.( Regional Conference on
Higher Education and Research" Document taken from the official website
of the Ministry of Education, Science and Technology of the Republic of
Kosovo.) Cooperation Agreements in the field of education and science
between Macedonia and Albania are also part of the educational and
research initiative in Southeast Europe - ERI SEE, which is a regional
platform and which includes several states (Albania, Bosnia and
Herzegovina, Croatia, Mali Montenegro, Moldova, Macedonia, Serbia) and
aims to co-operate in the field of education and training. The agreement
aims to support national reforms in education and training through the
building of regional capacities, the transfer of "know-how" and the linking
of these efforts to the European frameworks for education development.
ERI SEE is based on the Memorandum of Understanding signed by the
Ministers of Education, Science and Research of the Southeast European
Countries in which Macedonia and Albania are signatories to the
Memorandum of Understanding on the role and organization of ERI SEE in
Brdo, Slovenia 2010). Work programs are implemented through
workshops, workshops, seminars and thematic training, study visits and
twinning of institutions. (Handbook on Regional Cooperation Initiatives in
Southeast Europe, "Southeast European Educational Research Initiative (ERI
SEE) Belgrade" Kosovar Civil Society Foundation Prishtina, 2013 p.74)
The agreement is long-term because it remains in force for an indefinite
period of time (Article 28) (Official Gazette of the Republic of Albania,
No.171 "On the Approval of the Agreement between the Republic of Serbia
and the other members of the SEE Educational Reform Initiative (ERI SEE)
for the headquarters of the ERI SEE Secretariat, Decision no. 782 of 22
September 2015, 1 October 2015, p.11835)
Cooperation agreements between Macedonia and Albania are also related
to the CEEPUS III exchange program of study in CEEPUS III. CEEPUS III
grants are full grants covering the cost of living, laboratory fee costs
according to the general practice in the host country, accommodation and
171
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
basic medical insurance, as appropriate, during a stay in a host country

(Article 1). The courses are awarded to students enrolled in universities,
regardless of the field of study, including the doctoral level, (Article 2). ,
the CEEPUS III program supports the mobility of faculty members, that is,
the teaching, research and / or artistic bodies of a higher education
institution by awarding CEEPUS III scholarships to promote international
inter-university co-operation and to increase the Central European
dimension of the program of the university (Article 2, line 5). Funds may be
awarded also for students enrolled in a university outside the network of
CEEPUS III (Freemovers) provided that special measures have been taken
for the study, teaching and supervision of this university (Article 2, indent
6) .In this Agreement other than Macedonia and Albania are part of several
other states such as Austria, Bulgaria, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Croatia, the
Czech Republic, Hungary. Black Montenegro, Poland, Romania, Serbia,
Slovakia, Slovenia. The agreement between states was made in Budva,
Montenegro on 25 March 2010 and entered into force on 1 May 2011.
While its central office is in Vienna, Austria. (Official Gazette of the Republic
of Albania "Agreement on the exchange program for university studies in
Central Europe (CEEPUS III)", No.49, Law No.25 / 2016, Tirana, 1 April 2016,
p. 3225)
Albania and Macedonia also have good cooperation in regional initiatives
and initiatives such as the SEECP (South East European Cooperation
Process), the Regional Cooperation Council (RCC), the Central European
Initiative (CEI), MARRI (Migration, Asylum, Refugees Regional Initiative),
etc. Commitment and cooperation within these initiatives has served to
promote good neighborliness, security and regional stability, provide
political support for the common aspirations of integration into Euro-
Atlantic structures, progress on the path of democracy and reform, law
enforcement and rights of man, providing support for financing our
projects in priority development areas. The growing importance of this
dimension of cooperation makes coordination of common positions,
potential utilization, preliminary consultations and co-ordination of
172
attitudes within the SEECP (Co-operation Process in South Eastern Europe)

more and more needed NEQ (Central European Initiative) (cited under
"Participation of Kosovo in organizations and regional initiatives "Prishtina
2014 no.5 October,p.48) and RCC (Regional Cooperation), (cited under the
"Regional Cooperation Initiative Handbook for Southeast Europe", "The
South East European Educational Research Initiative (ERI SEE) Belgrade"
Kosovo Foundation for Civil Society Prishtina, 2013, p.74)BSEC (Black Sea
Economic Cooperation), etc., aiming at the return of such a practice in the
norm in all multilateral activities. (Relations between Albania and
Macedonia, document from Albania's Ministry of Foreign Affairs)
2. Some of the other Bilateral Agreements of common interest between
Albania and Macedonia:
1. Protocol on cooperation in the field of security between the Ministry
ofMacedonian Interior Ministry and the Ministry of Public Order of Albania
and the ServiceNational Information of Albania (in 1992)
2. Protocol for establishing cooperation between the Ministry of Foreign
Affairs of the Republic of Albania and the Ministry of Foreign Relations of
the Republic of Macedonia in the field of consular relations (in 1992)
3. Protocol between the Republic of Albania and Macedonia on the
opening of new border crossing points. (in 1992)
4. Agreements on scientific, technical and technological
cooperationbetween the Albanian Government and the Government of
Macedonia (on 01.06.1994)
5. Agreement between the Government of Albania and the Macedonian
Government on the regulation of small border traffic for persons of border
areas (on 04.12.1997)
6. Agreement between the Albanian Government and the Macedonian
Government for the abolition of visas from diplomatic and service
passports and for the level of tax and issuance of
new types of visa. (on 04.12.1997)
7. Agreement on mutual protection and promotion of investments with
Macedonia. (on 04.12.1997 which entered into force on 3.4.1998)
173
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5

Government on measures for prevention and resolution of incidents at the
Albanian-Macedonian border. (on 04.12.1997)
9. Agreement between the Government of the Republic of Albania and the
Government of Macedonia on the reconstruction, repair and maintenance
of the borderline and border signs at the Albanian-Macedonian state
border. (on 04.12.1997)
10. Agreement on Trade and Economic Cooperation between the Albanian
Government and the Macedonian Government (on 04.12.1997)
11. Protocol on economic cooperation between the Albanian Government
and the Macedonian Government (on 15.01.1998)
Government on cooperation in the field of plant protection (on
15.01.1998)
Government on the international transport of passengers and goods (on
15.01.1998)
Government on the Mutual Execution of Judicial Decisions on Criminal
Matters (on 15.01.1998)
15. Extradition Agreement between the Albanian Government and the
Macedonian
Government. (on January 15, 1998)
Government on co-operation in the field of veterinary medicine (on
15.01.1998)
Government on Legal Aid in Civil and Criminal Matters (on 15.01.1998)
18. Agreement between the Government of the Republic of Albania and
the Macedonian Government concerning mutual assistance and
cooperation between their customs administrations, signed( in 1998)
174
19.Agreement between the Government of the Republic of Albania and the

Macedonian Government on Air Services between and beyond their
respective territories ", signed in Ohrid, (on 04.06.1998, enters into force
on 1 January 2005).
Government on the avoidance of double taxation in respect of taxes on
income and capital and on the prevention of fiscal evasion (on 02.11.1998)
21. Agreement between the Government of the Republic of Albania and
the Government of the Republic of Macedonia for the establishment of the
Lake Balaton International Passenger Line Pogradec-Ohrid, signed in
Ohrid(on 25.09.1999 and entered into force on 20.07.2005).
22. Protocol between the Ministry of Labor and Social Affairs of the
Republic of Albania and the Ministry of Labor and Social Policy of
Macedonia on co-operation in the field of employment, training and social
security policies. (on 22.01.1999)
23. Agreement on cooperation in the field of agriculture between the
Albanian Ministry of Agriculture and Food and the Ministry of Agriculture,
Forestry and Water Management of Macedonia. (on 22.01.1999)
Government for cooperation in the field of health and medical sciences.
(23.02.2001, and entered into force on 25 April 2003).
Government on cooperation in the field of education and science signed
(23.02.2001, and entered into force on 18.02.2003).
26. Memorandum of Understanding between the Ministry of Defense of
the Republic of Albania and the Ministry of Defense of Macedonia for the
Training of Neighbors,(2003)
27. Free Trade Agreement between the Albanian Government and the
Macedonian Government (on 29.03.2002 and entered into force on
15.07.2002)
28. Memorandum of Cooperation in the European Integration Process
between the Council of Ministers of the Republic of Albania and the
175
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Government of the Republic of Macedonia, signed in Skopje (on

17.06.2004)
29. Memorandum between the Council of Ministers of the Republic of
Albania and the Government of the Republic of Macedonia for the
protection and sustainable development of the Lake of Ohrid and its
watershed signed in Skopje (on 17.06.2004)
30. Agreement between the Council of Ministers of the Republic of Albania
and the Government of the Republic of Macedonia on readmission of
persons, signed in Skopje,
on 17.06.2004 and entered into force on 15.07.2005.
31. Protocol Implementing the Agreement between the Council of
Ministers of the Republic of Albania and the Government of the Republic of
Macedonia on readmission of persons, signed in Skopje (on 17.06.2004).
and the Government of the Republic of Macedonia on co-operation in the
fight against terrorism, organized crime, illicit traffic of narcotic drugs,
psychotropic substances of precursors, illegal migration and other illegal
activities, Skopje, (on 17 June 2004, and entered into force on 20 May
2005),
33. Memorandum between the Council of Ministers of the Republic of
Albania and the Government of the Republic of Macedonia on the
protection and sustainable development of Lake Ohrid and its watershed.
(on 17.06.2004)
34. The executive program of educational and scientific cooperation
between the Ministries of Education of Albania and Macedonia for the
years 2002-2004,
35. Protocol of Cooperation between the Ministry of Justice of the Republic
of Albania and the Ministry of Justice of the Republic of Macedonia
"(Skopje 15 April 2005.
36. Memorandum of Understanding between the Council of Ministers of
the Republic of Albania and the Government of the Republic of Macedonia
176
regarding the training "Adriatic Engagement 05", signed in Tirana (on

28.06.2005)
37. Air Services Agreement between the Albanian Government and the
Macedonian Government, signed in Ohrid, (on 04.06.1998 and entered
into force on 01.12.2005).
38. Agreement on Cooperation in the Field of Culture between the Council
of Ministers of the Republic of Albania and the Government of the Republic
of Macedonia, signed in Tirana(on 16.11.2005, approved by the Decision
No.34 of 18 January 2006, of the Council of Ministers).
39. Agreement on Co-operation in the Field of Tourism between the
Council of Ministers of the Republic of Albania and the Government of the
Republic of Macedonia, signed in Tirana, (on 16.11.2005, approved by the
Decision No.31, dated 18.1.2006, of the Council of Ministers , and which
entered into force on 10.05.2006).
and the Government of the Republic of Macedonia on the opening of the
international border crossing point between the two countries "Xhepisht /
Trebisht", signed in Tirana, on 16.11.2005.
41. Cooperation Agreement in the Field of Defense between the Ministry
of Defense of the Republic of Albania and the Ministry of Defense of
Macedonia and Bulgaria on cooperation in the field of military training,
technique and science (in 2005)
42. Memorandum of Understanding between the Council of Ministers of
the Republic of Albania and the Government of the Republic of Macedonia
regarding the training "Adriatic Engagement 05", signed in Tirana (on
28.06.2005);
and the Government of the Republic of Macedonia for the Mutual
Protection of Classified Information, signed in Tirana (on 16.11.2005,
entered into force on 4 April 2006).
44. Cooperation Protocol between the General Directorate of Patents and
Trademarks and the State Industrial Property Office of the Republic of
Macedonia, signed in Tirana, (25.11.2005).
177
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
45. Protocol on cooperation in the field of energy sector between the

Ministry of Economy, Trade and Energy of the Republic of Albania and the
Ministry of Economy of the Republic of Macedonia, signed in Tirana on 19
May 2006.
46. The two-party protocol signed on 30 October 2006 in Ohrid, between
the Republic of Albania and the Republic of Macedonia and the AMBO
Consortium "On the entry-exit point of the Trans Balkan Pipeline AMBO".
47. Memorandum of Understanding on Cooperation between the Office of
the Public Prosecutor of Macedonia and the Office of the Prosecutor
General of the Republic of Albania, which entered into force (30 March
2005).
48. "Tirana Declaration" signed document (on 16.10.2007) on Social
Security Coordination in South East Europe
49. "Montenegro Conclusions" document signed during the forums of the
Third Ministerial Conference on Employment and Social Policies in
Southeast Europe, signed in Budva (26 October 2007).
50. Agreement between the Republic of Albania and Macedonia on the
Mutual Movement of Citizens, made (on 19.02.2008, and which entered
into force August 28, 2008)
51. "Agreement between the Council of Ministers of the Republic of
Albania and the Government of the Republic of Macedonia on the Mutual
Movement of Citizens Signed (13 February 2008) and" Protocol to the
Agreement between the Council of Ministers of the Republic of Albania
and the Government of Macedonia on Mutual Movement of Citizens
During Circulation in Border Regions ", and entered into force (28 August
2008).
52. "Agreement between the Ministry of Interior of the Republic of Albania
and the Ministry of Interior of Macedonia for Joint Patrols along the State
Border" signed (22 February 2008).
53. "Protocol between the Ministry of Interior of the Republic of Albania
and the Ministry of Interior of the Republic of Macedonia on the
organization and development of meetings between the heads of border
178
police of the Republic of Albania and the Republic of Macedonia at the

national, regional and local level" (February 22, 2008).
54. "Agreement between the Ministry of Transport, Telecommunications
and Public Works of the Republic of Albania and the Ministry of Transport
and Telecommunication of the Republic of Macedonia for Cooperation in
the Field of Postal Service and Telecommunications", signed on 10 May
2009.
55. Memorandum of Understanding between MEPSO and the System
Albania's Electricity Operator (TSO) for start-ups preparer - feasibility study
and study for the construction of the new converter of 400 kv between the
Republic of Macedonia and the Republic of Albania in the Bitola-Elbasan
corridor, signed in Ohrid, (April 13, 2011).
56. Agreement between the Ministries of Interior of Albania andMacedonia
to set up a Joint Contact Center for Border Cooperation between the two
countries, signed in Skopje, on 15.03.2012.
57. The Agreement between Albania and Macedonia on the Mutual
Movement of Citizens with Identity Cards enters into force (April 2012).
58. The Agreement between Albania and Macedonia on the Mutual
Recognition of the Vehicle Permit Permit (November 2012) enters into
force.
58.The Agreement for opening the Border Point Xhepishtë-Trebishtë
(November 2012)
59. Signed in Tirana "The Protocol between the Ministry of Internal Affairs
of the Republic of Albania and the Republic of Macedonia on co-operation
during the tourist season" (September 5, 2014)
60. The first agreement of five-year reciprocal cooperation in the field of
culture between Albania and Macedonia, signed in Tirana (16 March 2015).
61. The Agreement on Social Protection between the Republic of Albania
and the Republic of Macedonia,signed in Skopje on March 17, 2015.
62. "Memorandum of Exchange of Experts" between the Ministries of
Defense of Albania and Macedonia, signed in Skopje on 23 January 2015.
63. Agreement in the field of education between Albania and Macedonia,
signed in Vlora, (2 July 2015). ( Document received by the Embassy of the
179
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Republic of Albania in Skopje)

On the 20th anniversary of the establishment of diplomatic relations
Albania-Macedonia, the foreign ministers of the two countries held a
working meeting discussing bilateral relations, the two countries'
perspective on intergovernmental processes, developments in the region
and cooperation within multilateral organizations. Former Albania Foreign
Minister Aldo Bumci said: "In its regional policy, Albania has supported a
stable and developed Macedonia, and in this context, our country has
supported and continues to strongly support Macedonia's aspiration to join
in Albania.Albania supports the idea that the Albanian factor living in
Macedonia should be a factor of stability and progress for Macedonia and
that the full implementation of the Ohrid Agreement is key to the country
and progress in the European integration process.In the context of
developments in the region the two ministers welcomed the agreement
between Kosovo and Serbia. The two countries' ministers agreed that
infrastructure development, namely Corridor VIII, would be a priority of
both governments. So the railway, energy systems and cooperation in the
field of culture, tourism and education are a priority. ( Albania-Macedonia:
"20 years of diplomatic relations" posted on shqipja.com, on April 30, 2013)
Official Tirana is also interested in the fact that citizens of ethnic Albanians
in Macedonia feel equal with all other citizens in their country as well as
easier behavior of the law on the use of Albanian language throughout the
territory of Macedonia.And Minister Ditmir Bushati estimates that: Tirana
has no open issues with the neighboring country but remains a legal and
constitutional problem of the Albanian language. ( Relations between
Albania and Macedonia, the officialization of Albanian language, remain
the only problem, posted in Pamfleti on 26 July 2017).
Within the framework of a good neighbor and the strengthening of
bilateral relations,
Foreign Minister DitmirBusati and Macedonian Minister Nikola Dimitrov
have decided to have a joint meeting this fall in Pogradec, which according
to them will be a new development between the two countries because
180
this will create the opportunity to clarify the sectors of cooperation for the
realization of strategic projects with European funds. This meeting was also
reaffirmed by the Prime Minister of Albania, Mr. Edi Rama at the 100th
Regional Economic Summit held in Skopje on 17-18 October 2017.
(Albanian Newspaper: "Albania-Macedonia, Joint Governing Meeting in
Autumn", July 25, 2017)
And indeed, in Pogradec on December 15, 2017 was held the joint meeting
of the two governments respectively the Albanian and the Macedonian
one. At this meeting, both Prime Ministers Rama and Zaev once again said
that the first meeting between the Government of the Republic of Albania
and The Government of the Republic of Macedonia opens a new chapter in
our good neighborly relations, intertwined with common geographical,
historical, cultural, socio-economic interests and are an impetus for the
further development of our relations. Two chiefs of governments were
agreed for the construction of the railway linking Ohrid with Lin village,
establishing a common border crossing point in Kaf Thana, Corridor 8
infrastructure, which will facilitate Macedonia to get to the Adriatic via the
Port of Durres. But another important project is the continuation of the
construction of Arbr Road in the neighboring country. Prime Minister Rama
and Zaev signed a series of co-operation agreements between the two
governments. Some memorandums and memoranda were signed in the
field of security, education, infrastructure, governmental cooperation. The
next meeting between the two governments is foreseen to be held in Ohrid
or Struga within the first six months of 2018.( Balkan web: "Albania-
Macedonia Government Meetings, Rama: New Chapter in Neighborhood
Relations, 15.12.2017)
In the field of culture and science, memorandums were signed for the
intersection of two-party cooperation through the Institute for Cultural and
Spiritual Heritage of the Albanians of Macedonia, a memorandum of
cooperation in the fight against violent extremism and radicalism, a mutual
assistance agreement on emergency management. a day later, the two
prime ministers of the two countries visited Pustec, where they were
hosted by native authorities and handed out teaching materials to the
181
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
students of a local school. ( A document received from the Embassy of

Albania in Macedonia, "Cooperation Agreement between the Government
of Albania and Macedonia)
3. Visits of prime ministers, vice prime ministers, and presidents of the
Republic of Albania in Macedonia and vice versa from 1992 to 2017
In addition to holding a joint meeting of the two governments in
Pogradec, Albania, on December 15, 2017, that the two prime ministers
Zoran Zaev and Edi Rama called historic in the framework of good
neighborly relations between the Republic of Albania and Republic
ofMacedonia from independence Several agreements have been reached
in Macedonia in 1992 and several bilateral visits have been exchanged not
only at the ministerial level but also at the level of prime ministers, vice
prime ministers, presidents, parliamentary speakers of the two countries.
According to a document received by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs
Macedonia, especially for this work, we are showing some of the visits of
prime ministers and deputy prime ministers, and the presidents of the
Republic of Albania in Macedonia and vice versa from 1992 to 2017.
1-Meeting of a delegation of the Government of the Republic of Albania,
led by the Vice President of the Government of the Republic of Macedonia,
Recep Uka, on June 26, 1992 in Skopje
2-Visit to the Deputy Prime Minister of the Government of the Republic of
Macedonia, BekirZhuta in the capacity of the Special Representative of the
President of the Republic of Macedonia, Kiro Gligorov, on April 13, 1993 in
Tirana.
3- An official visit of the Deputy Prime Minister of the Republic of
Macedonia, Jovan Andonov, on March 18, 1996, in Tirana.
4-Visit of Prime Minister Fatos Nano to the Republic of Macedonia on 15-
16 January 1998 in Skopje
5-A return visit by Prime Minister BrankoCrvenkovski on June 13-14, 1998
in Tirana
6-According to the Prime Ministers BrankoCrvenkovski and Fatos Nano in
Ohrid on 22-23 August 1998
182
7- Official meeting of Prime Ministers Georgievski and PandeliMajko in

Tirana, 1999
8-The Prime Minister and the President of the Republic of Albania were in
Skopje for the visit of the President of the USA, Bill Clinton of the Republic
of Macedonia, where meetings were held with Gligorov and Georgievski in
Skopje in June 1999
9- Working meeting of Prime Ministers Georgievski and Majko in the
Republic of Albania, in Korçë, 1999
10-The Trilateral Meeting of the Prime Ministers of the Republic of
Macedonia, Republic of Albania and Greece, Durres, on 10 July 2000
11-An unofficial visit to Prime Minister Ilir Meta in Skopje, October 2000
12- Agreement between Prime Ministers Crvenkovski, Nano at the Regional
Conference on Security of Borders, Ohrid, on 22-23 May 2003
13-Visit of the Deputy Prime Minister of the Republic of Macedonia, Musa
Xaferi (June 17-18, 2003 in Tirana.
14- Prime Minister Crvenkovski's Prime Minister, Fatos Nano, 18 May 2004
15-Official visit to the Prime Minister of Nano. The Prime Minister is Hari
Kostov, Skopje, June 17-18, 2004.
16-President of the Prime Minister Vlado Buçkovski on 12-13 January 2005
in Tirana
17-Visit of Prime Minister Sali Berisha, in Skopje, 2005
18- Working visit to the Prime Minister Vlado Buckovski, in Tirana, February
2006
19-Preparation of the Prime Ministers Gruevski and Sali Berisha on the
margins of the Summit, CEI, December 2006
20-Official Visit to Gruevski in Tirana on February 18-19, 2008
21-Official visit of Sali Berisha to the Republic of Macedonia on November
9-10, 2011 in Skopje
22-Deputy Prime Minister of Macedonia , Teuta Arifi, in official visit to the
Republic of Albania, on 6 September 2011 in Tirana.
23-The working visit of the Vice-Prime Minister for Euro Integration Teuta
Arifi to the Republic of Albania on 7-8 March 2012, in Tirana
24-Official visit of the Minister of Foreign Affairs Edmond Haxhinasto to 15-
183
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
16 March 2012 in Skopje

25-Day official visit by Prime Minister Nikola Gruevski to the Republic of
Albania on November 23, 2012
26- Official visit of the President of the Republic of Albania BamirTopi, in
the Republic of Macedonia on April 19-20, 2012
27-Official visit to Edi Rama of the Republic of Macedonia on November 6,
2013 in Skopje.
28-Prime Minister Zoran Zaev, Prime Minister Edi Rama, on the margins of
the Sanitas of the Western Balkans 6, in Trieste, July 12, 2017 ( The
document "The chronology of the visits of representatives of the
Government of the Republic of Albania and the Republic of Macedonia in
the years 1992-2017 is taken from the archive of the Macedonian Ministry
of Foreign Affairs in Skopje on 11 January 2018 for this work.)
Conclusion
Bilateral relations between Albania and Macedonia are very good, which
was reaffirmed by the prime ministers of the two countries in the joint
meeting of the two governments, which was held on 15 December 2017 in
Pogradec, Albania and with good will that the meeting rotating between
the two governments in the first half of 2018 in Ohrid or Struga,
Macedonia. The bilateral agreement between the two states is not only in
the education digest but also in areas of common interest. And so at
different times of time, one a set of protocol memorandums of short,
medium and long term type agreements. The Ministry of Culture has
signed up for the preservation and protection of cultural heritage as well as
the exchange of experts in the field of restoration of cultural monuments,
Historic Centers and Spiritual Heritage, which also includes the Alphabet
House. With the Ministry of Social Welfare, for the fact of cooperation in
the field of vocational education and youth cooperation. The most
important signed thing is obviously the agreement on social protection.
The agreement recognizes working years for Albanian citizens working in
Macedonia and vice versa, etc. With the Ministry of Health for the fact of
cooperation in the field of health and medical sciences. With the Ministry
184
of Internal Affairs for cooperation in the fight against terrorism, organized

crime, illicit traffic of narcotic drugs, psychotropic substances of precursors,
illegal migration and other illegal activities etc. With the Ministry of
Defense for cooperation in the field of preparation military, technology and
science.With the Ministry of Transport, Telecommunications and Public
Works for cooperation in the field of postal and telecommunication service
"etc. With the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for cooperation in the field of
foreign policy.
With the Ministry of Local Self Government for cooperation and various
activities that are related to this ministry. With the Ministry of Justice, on
joint projects in the field of justice and for legal aid in the civil and criminal
field. With the Ministry of Economy for cooperation in the field of energy,
industry, trade, which can contribute to the improvement of the economic
relations between the two states.
Literature
Document received by the Embassy of the Republic of Albania in
Macedonia
Official Gazette of the Republic of Albania no. 30, June 2001: "Agreement
between the Albanian government and the Macedonian government for
cooperation in the field of education and science", Decision No.327 of
17.05.2001, done in Skopje 23.02.2001
Official Gazette of the Republic of Albania "Agreement on Cooperation in
the Field of Education and Science between Macedonia and Albania",
No.171 dated 1 October 2015
Relations between Albania and Macedonia, a document received by the
Albanian Ministry of Foreign Affairs.
Regional Conference on Higher Education and Research" Document taken
from the official website of the Ministry of Education, Science and
Technology of the Republic of Kosovo.
Handbook on Regional Cooperation Initiatives in Southeast Europe,
"Southeast European Educational Research Initiative (ERI SEE) Belgrade"
Kosovar Civil Society Foundation Prishtina, 2013
185
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Official Gazette of the Republic of Albania, No.171 "On the Approval of the
Agreement between the Republic of Serbia and the other members of the
SEE Educational Reform Initiative (ERI SEE) for the headquarters of the ERI
SEE Secretariat, Decision no. 782 of 22 September 2015, 1 October 2015,
Official Gazette of the Republic of Albania "Agreement on the exchange
program for university studies in Central Europe (CEEPUS III)", No.49, Law
No.25 / 2016, Tirana, 1 April 2016, p. 3225
"Participation of Kosovo in organizations and regional initiatives "Prishtina
2014, no.5 October
The "Regional Cooperation Initiative Handbook for Southeast Europe",
"The South East European Educational Research Initiative (ERI SEE)
Belgrade" Kosovo Foundation for Civil Society Prishtina, 2013
Relations between Albania and Macedonia, document from Albania's
Ministry of Foreign Affairs
Albania-Macedonia: "20 years of diplomatic relations" posted on
shqipja.com, on April 30, 2013
Relations between Albania and Macedonia, the officialization of Albanian
language, remain the only problem, posted in Pamfleti on 26 July 2017
Balkan web: "Albania-Macedonia Government Meetings, Rama: New
Chapter in Neighborhood Relations, 15.12.2017
A document received from the Embassy of Albania in Macedonia,
"Cooperation Agreement between the Government of Albania and
Macedonia
Albanian Newspaper: "Albania-Macedonia, Joint Governing Meeting in
Autumn", July 25, 2017
186
GANI PLLANA
University of "Hasan Prishtina", Kosovo
Faculty of Mechanical Engineering
E-mail: gani.pllana@uni-pr.edu
ANALYSIS OF SOME BORROWED TERMS IN THE FIELD OF MECHANICAL

ENGINEERING
Abstract: When looking at the terms borrowed from mechanical

engineering, it is necessary to consider the conditions and circumstances
that conditioned the penetration of a large number of words, especially in
the technical fields, of natural and accurate sciences, in the occurrences
and politico-social notions and others. These complex phenomena and
processes appeared in the life of the Albanian people, bringing new
language terms in different fields, or appearing for the first time and
remaining there till now. It is known that no language is isolated and
protected from external penetration. The Albanian Language has also
borrowed a number of technical scientific terms, especially from Italian and
French. Therefore, some basic terms that are used even today in the
mechanical engineering literature will be analyzed in this paper.
Key words: borrowed terms, terms in engineering, mechanical engineering.
1. Introduction
The linguistic borrowing process is a common phenomenon more or less of
a universal nature, therefore a large number of works have been dedicated
to the problem by providing definitions and the borrowings have been
classified from different points of view. The presence of borrowings in a
language indicates an evident proof of language contacts established based
on historical and geographic circumstances of the peoples whose
languages have those borrowings.
2. Factors affecting the borrowed terms
The main factors determining these borrowings were the significant
changes that took place in the economic-social, political, ideological and
187
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
cultural life of the Albanian people at the time of the National Renaissance
and after the declaration of independence of the Albanian state in 1912.
The necessities of handicraft and trade development, the school of Korca,
where lessons were held in the French language, from 1917 until the
occupation of the Albanian land by the fascist Italian forces, the presence
of many Italian and French holdings and associations exploiting the
Albanian land assets utterly changed the structure of the civil and rural
population, placing it in vigorous, multifarious and complex connection
with Roman life and culture, expressed through Italian and French
language. This state was reflected significantly in particular in the lexicon of
Albanian language, where Italian borrowings were of greater percentage
than those from French language. Such a phenomenon is sensible given the
closeness of the Albanian people with Italy. The spoken language was the
main point of the borrowings. However, besides this, a new way of
pervasion of borrowed Romanian words was actualized - the written
language of the books, developed based on the treasure written till then
and through translations from Italian and French languages as well as
through original literary creations. In Albanian publications of public affairs,
artistic literature, scientific, educational and didactic character, in various
texts, in two language dictionaries (especially) Italian-Albanian dictionaries,
as well as in all Albanian dictionaries compiled up to this day, a
considerable number of Romanticisms can be documented, not counting in
this occasion the Latinisms that Albanian language has borrowed from
Italian or French languages through centuries.
The linguistic basis of these terms is the Roman languages which in this
sphere embed linguistic material from the old classical languages, such as
Latin and Greek languages. Such terms can also be listed in the sphere of
terms of the so-called internationalism used in many world languages.
188
3. Elaboration of several borrowed terms in the field of mechanical

engineering
Argano (Winch)
A type of winch consisting of a cylinder rotating that pulls together a rope
which serves for lifting or pulling heavy weights. It’s part of a machine that
rotates for spinning the strand. Common weight lifting gear, consisting of a
wheel with a deep groove around and rope with a hook at the ending;
pulley; the wheel of a gear.
The term lately was replaced with a new meaning: çikrik (winch). Çikrik
dore (hand winch). Çikrik elektrik (electric winch). Çikrik fërkimor (friction-
drive winch). Çikrik me litar (cable winch). Çikrik me zinxhir (chain winch).
Çikrik vinçi (crane winch) etc.
Agregat-i (assembly; unit) assemble, aggregate

The term “agregat” (assembly; unit) originates from Latin language
“agregatus” assembled, aggregated, and nowadays is internationally
widespread (engl. “aggregate”, fr, “aggregato”, germ. “aggregat”) being
used mainly as a term in various fields of engineering. A group of different
machines connected through a system in order to accomplish a common
work; a group of equipments of a machine that altogether accomplishes a
work process. Agregat avarie (emergency unit). Agregat elektrosaldimi
(electric welding set; elecrtic welding unit). Agregat ftohjeje (refrigerating
unit). Agregat fuqie (power-generrating unit). Agregat i turbinës (turbine-
driven set). Agregat saldimi(welding plant; welding unit) etc.
189
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Balest/ër-ra (spring)
Original language of this term is Italian language “balestra”. In Albanian
language is used just for two concepts: first in mechanics and second in
history. The term spring in terminology of the details of the machines is
used for the concept: “a bunch of twisted metallic belts or springs, placed
underneath the bed of vehicle, railroad cars and coachworks in order to
lessen the strikes and rocks during the travelling”. There are in question
two kinds of springs: the first one made of twisted metallic belts and the
second one of springs. . Balestër e përparme (front spring). Balestër e
prapme (rear leaf spring). Balestër hidropneumatike (hydropnuematic
spring). Balestër me fletë (leaf spring). Balestër pneumatike (pneumatic
spring) etc.
Biell/ë-a(bren/ë-a)(connecting rod)
The term “bielle”/connecting rod/ is mainly used in the terminology for
tractor vehicles and expresses the concept: “a detail between two parts of
the vehicle which uses to convert alternative motion into rotating motion or
vice verse”. Original language of this term is French language “bielle” to
have been used later in Italian language from where it should have entered
in Albanian language, although there is no certain meaningful or
morphologic indicator noticed to help us determine intermediate language.
In technical terminology of Albanian language the term is being replaced
with term bren/ë-a (see “Dictionary of basic mechanical terms” Tirana,
190
2002). Biellë e nyjëtuar (çernieruar)(knuckle connecting rod). Biellë pirun

(forked connecting rod). Biellë tubore (tubular connecting rod).
Manivel/ë-a (bërrylak-u) (crank)

A borrowing from French language “manivelle” used in the lexicon of
mechanical engineering to express the concept: “a bent metallic or wooden
piece used to rotate manually a wheel, an axle of an machine etc”; handle,
knob. Engine’s crank. Disc crank.
In Albanian technical terminology the term is being replaced with term
bërrylak-u(crank) (see “Dictionary of basic mechanical terms” Tirana, 2002).
Bilancier-i (shilor-i) (rocker; arm)

A borrowing term from Italian language “bilanciere” with a semantic
structure constriction. It is used in the lexicon of mechanical engineering to
express the concept:”a steering lever of internal combustion engines
rotating above its center moving on one ending by a pusher moving it
downward or moving it upward with another ending of the valve”. In
Albanian technical terminology the term is being replaced with term shilor-
i ((see “Dictionary of basic mechanical terms” Tirana, 2002). Shilor i valvolës
(valve rocker).
191
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Bokol-a (grykëz-a) (bushing; sleeve)

The Albanian term bokollë borrowed from Italian language “boccola” is
widely used in the field of machine details. In Albanian language is noticed
a kind of expansion of the word nest by using as well words such as
bushing bokolloj/bush, bokollim/bushing, i bokolluar/bushed words that
are not noticed in original language. In Albanian technical terminology the
term is being replaced nowadays with term grykëz-a/bushing (see
“Dictionary of basic mechanical terms” Tirana, 2002). Grykëz kalimtare
(reducing bush). Grykëz pluskore (floating bush). Grykëz rrëshqitëse (poppet
sleeve; tail spindle). Grykëz udhëzuese (guide bushing).
Bulon-i (bolt)
The term bulon in Albanian language entered from Italian language with
full inner coincidence and it is used in the field of machine details for
concept: “a small metallic axle with a head and screw thread to assemble
various parts of machines”.
192
Bunker-i (gorgull-i) (hopper)

The term originates from English language “bunker”, and firts of all it is
used for its meaning; “container; for different uses”. During the second
World War the term was borrowed from German language and was used
to indicate a new concept in military field: “shelter with thck concrete walls
and loopholes that serves as a fire point (shot from bunker). In the technical
field: “great storage for minerals and other subtsances, built on a higher
place with a small door at the end facilitating the loading of containing
means; a special storage in several vehicles”. Gorgull (bunker) dozues
(metering hopper; batching). Gorgull (bunker) ushqyes (feeding hopper).
Cilind/ër-ri (cylinder)
The term originates from Latin language: cylindrus < Greek kýlindros <
kylindó-rotate, revolve. In the field of plastic refining of metals the term
expresses the following concept: “an object of shape of a cylinder placed in
bearings used for various technical operations such as rolling, laminating,
shaping, etc. The use of term cylinder regarding this concept is of French
influence as only in French language the concept is expressed with term
“cylinder” while in other languages is named with other terms, for instance
in English “roll”, in Italian “rullo”, etc. Cilindër i frenava (brake cylinder).
Cilindër hidraulik (hydraulic cylinder; fluid cylinder). Cilindër pneumatik
(pneumatic cylinder).
193
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Çernier/ë-a (nyjtes/ë-a) (hinge; joint)

The original language of the term is French language “charnière”, however
into Albanian language have entered through Italian language “cerniere”
preserving phonetic form of intermediate language, namely of Italian
language. There are cases that in Albanian language you may come across
of the form nyjëtes/ë-a (joint). Nyjëtesë e lëvizshme (movable hinge).
Nyjëtesë kardanike (cardan joint). Nyjëtesë me pirun (fork link). Nyjëtesë
sferike (ball joint).
Dado-ja (nut)
It’s a borrowing from Italian language and it is used in the field of
machinery details. (for concept definition see the term
kundërvidhë/opposite screw in FGJSSH/Contemporary Albanian Dictionary/
1980. A metallic ring with a screwed hole placed onto a bolt and together
with it is used to screw different metallic or wood parts or to connect or
assemble them. In terminological dictionaries of Albanian language is
noted as nut. Dado bllokuese (check nut; locking nut; lock nut). Dado e
rrumbullakët (round nut). Dado e shlizuar (slotted nut). Dado
gjashtëfaqëshe (hexagon nut). Dado katrore (square nut). Dado me kurorë
(castle nut; castellated nut). Dado me vesh (butterfly nut; wing nut). Dado
vetëbllokuese(self-locking nut) etc.
194
Detal-i (detail)
The word detail originates from French language “detail” or originally
‘piece-thinness” arising at the level of the term expanding semantic
structure to a concept not expressed by its model, in particular the
concept: “special part of a machine or mechanism; each of consisting parts
of a machine or mechanism”, smallness, thinness. In Albanian language the
Russian word “ДЕТАЛЬ“ entered only as a term, used only to name the
concept in the field of mechanic engineering, and not the meaning
“thinness”. Detal i derdhur (moulded piece). Detal i konsumuar (worn-part).
Detal i profilizuar (shaped part; profiled part). Detal i salduar (weldement).
Detale makinash (machine elements).
Ferod/ ë-a (fërkojc/ë-a) (friction lining)

Its trade naming while the Albanian lexicon of mechanic engineering
indicates the concept “used material for brake pads or for clutches
resistant as in consumption as well against high temperatures “. In Italian
language it is used the term “ferrodo”. In Albanian technical terminology
the term is being replaced with term friction lining (see “Dictionary of basic
mechanical terms” Tirana, 2002). Fërkojcë e frenit (brake lining).Fërkojcë e
bashkorit (ferodë e friksionit) (clutch disk lining).
195
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Filet/ë-a (thread)
The word originates from Italian language “filetto” and has entered in
Albanian language with semantic structure constriction used for two
concepts: one in the field of mechanics “deep helical line, triangularly,
trapezoidal etc. Fietë cilindrike (cylindrical thread). Filetë drejtkëndëshe
(square thread). Filetë e brendshme (internal thread; femail thread). Filetë e
jashtme (external thread; mail thread). Filetë e majtë (left-hand thread).
Filetë metrike (metric thread).
Guarnicion-i (puthis/ë-a) (gasket)

The term entered in Albanian technical terminology from Italian language
“guarnizione” while nowadays is replaced with term puthis/interlock (see
“Dictionary of basic mechanical terms” Tirana, 2002). Puthisë asbesti
(asbestos gasket).Puthisë bakri (copper gasket). Puthisë gome (rubber
packing garniture en caoutchouc). Puthisë kartoni (paper gasket). Puthisë
kërpi (hemp packing). Puthisë metalike (metal
gasket).
Ingranazh-i (rrotë dhëmbëzore; dhëmbëzor/e-ja) (gear toothed wheel;

gear wheel))
The term originates from French language “engranage” and then borrowed
from Italian language “ingrannaggio” with full inner coincidence expressing
the mechanism: “mechanism that transmits the motion through gear
196
wheel”. In Albanian language the term engranage covers two concepts: 1)

“gear wheel used to transmit motion into a mechanism” and 2) the concept
expressed by model term. Rrotë dhëmbëzore burmore (worm gear). Rrotë
dhëmbëzore cilindrike (spur gear). Rrotë dhëmbëzore e ngarë (driven gear).
Rrotë dhëmbëzore helikoidore (helical gear). Rrotë dhëmbëzore
kurrizpeshku (double-helical gear). Rrotë dhëmbëzore planetare (planet
gear).
Kollodok-u(bosht bërrylor) (crankshaft)

The term was borrowed from Italian language “collo d’oce” and indicates
to concepts: 1) “crank handle or another part (tube, bar etc) shaped like a
neck of goose “and 2) “crankshaft”. The Albanian terminology borrowed
the term only for the second concept. In Albanian technical terminology
the term nowadays is being replaced with the term bosht bërrylor
(crankshaft) (see “Dictionary of basic mechanical terms” Tirana, 2002).
Kopil/je-a (big/ël-la) (cotter pin; splint pin)

It originates from French language “goupillon” and then borrowed from
Italian language “copiglia” with semantic structure constriction, In Albanian
language has entered through Italian language and is used for concept
“toggle or stick placed into a hole to fix a movable part of a mechanism”. In
Albanian technical terminology the term nowadays is being replaced with
197
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
the term big/ël-a (cotter pin) (see “Dictionary of basic mechanical terms”
Tirana, 2002).
Krik-u (jack)
The term originates from French language “cric”. The essence of the
Albanian concept of the term coincides with the one indicated with French
term and the one of Italian “cricco” to express the concept: “tool or simple
gear used to lift a little from the ground heavy weights (vehicles, tractors)
in case of changing tires or mending them underneath”. In Albanian
language, in mechanical engineering is used jack. Krik dore (hand jack;
hand-operatied). Krik hidraulik (hydraulic jack). Krik pneumatik (pneumatic
jack). Krik me kremalierë (rack jack). Krik me levë (lever jack).
Kushinetë-a (bearing)
The word bearing was borrowed from Italian “cutieinetto” with semantic
structure constriction. In Albanian language as a term is used to indicate a
concept in field of machines’ details: “part of machine that serves to
support another part that rotates, slides, and vibrate on or above it”. The
definition provided in regard of the concept expressed through terms
“bearing” in FGJSSH/Contemporary Albanian Dictionary/ (Pristine, 1981) is
based on general and common use of the term which mainly refers to ball
bearing. Kushinetë dyradhëshe (double-row bearing). Kushinetë me gjilpëra
(needle bearing). Kushinetë me rula (roller bearing). Kushinetë me sfera
198
(ball bearing). Kushinetë rrëshqitëse (plain bearing). Kushinetë rrokullisëse

(rolling bearing).
Pinion-i (rrotëz dhëmbëzore) (pinion)

The term originates from French language “pignon” and is used also in
English language as “pinion” while in Italian language “pignone” to express
the concept: “in a system of pinions with a smaller diameter gearing with a
greater pinion”. In Albanian language same as in Italian language the word
is used only as a term for the concept, unlike from the words in French and
English language covering a certain semantic structure. In Albanian
technical terminology the term nowadays is being replaced with the term
rrotëz dhëmbëzore (pinion) (see “Dictionary of basic mechanical terms”
Tirana, 2002).
Polispast-i (tackle block)

The term originates from Greek language “polystast on”. It entered into
Albanian language through Russian language ”полистаст на“ with concept
matching and it is
used for concept: “weightlifting gear consisting of a rope pulley system”.
199
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Pulexhë-a (rrotulls/e-ja) (pulley)

The term was borrowed with conceptual matching from Italian language
“puleggio” and is used to indicate the concept “rotary wheel transmitting
the motion through rope, belt or chain”. Pulexhë e lirë (idler pulley). Pulexhë
e ndashme (split pulley). Pulexhë e ngarë (driven pulley). Pulexhë ngarëse
(drive pulley; driving pulley) Pulexhë e shkallëzuar (step pulley). Pulexhë për
litar (rope pulley). Pulexhë për rrip (belt pulley).Pulexhë për zinxhir (chain
pulley).
Ribatinë-a (rivet)
The term originates from Italian language “ribatino” and indicates the
concept:”joining component of soft steel or copper consisted of a
cylindrical shape with a head at one end, while the other end being pressed
or hammered to form the second head. It was entered in Albanian
language through Italian language with full inner coincidence and it is used
in a wide net. Ribatinë kokëfshehur (countersunk-head rivet). Ribatinë
kokërrumbullake (round-head rivet). Ribatinë kokëkonike (cone-head rivet).
200
Rondel/ë-a (petunaz/ë-a) (washer)

The term was borrowed from French language with full inner coincidence,
widely used in the field of machines’ details expressing the concept of:” a
flat ring/plate with a hole in the middle placed between nuts and screws of
a bolt in order to fix fastener”. In Albanian technical terminology the term
nowadays is being replaced with the term petunaz/ë-a = washer (see
“Dictionary of basic mechanical terms” Tirana, 2002). Rondelë elastike
(spring washer). Rondelë ndaluese (lock washer). Rondelë sigurimi (sagety
washer).
Spinot-i (gishtak-u) (pin)

It is used in the field of machines’ details for the concept: “cylindrical pin
connecting piston with connecting rod or other mechanic parts with a hole”
.It was borrowed from Italian language “spinetto” with semantic structure
constriction. In the dictionary of basic mechanical terms a replacement for
the term is found: gishtak-u (pin).
Shevron-e (herringbone; chevron)

The term originates from French language “chevron” while in the field of
machines’ details is used as a phrase “dent à chevron” expressing the
concept: “tooth of gear toothed wheel of herrings back shape”. Nowadays
is replaced with phrase dhëmb kurrizpeshku (herring-bone-touth; double
helical tooth).
201
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Vinç-i (crane)
The term is used in weightlifting and transportation machines terminology
for the concept:”a heavy machine with one tall metallic moveable wing
used for lifting, loading and unloading heavy weights”. Original language of
the term is English language “winch”.Vinç anëcak (konsol) jib crane;
cantilever crane). Vinç cjap (travelling gantry crane; travelling brudge
crane). Vinç-kullë (tower crane). Vinç-urë (overhead travelling crane; bridge
crane).
Conclusion
Based on the elaboration of the terms presented in this survey it can be
concluded:
Prior to elaborating of any borrowings the survey point of view should be
determined,
It is obvious from the presentation of the terms that the largest number of
the borrowings entered in the lexicon of mechanical engineering are the
borrowings from Italian language, considering the conditions and economic
and cultural contacts that have existed between Albanians and Italians in
terms of historical point of view and Italian professional schools opened in
Korça, Gjirokastra, Berat and Shkodra.
All Italian borrowed words entered in mechanical engineering terminology
were directly entered into Albanian language,
Borrowings of this lexicon are characterized by the full inner coincidence,
202
on the basis of this elaboration a further study can be carried out by

replacing the terms with original Albanian language words relying on the
criteria concept-term origin.
References
[ 1] Bejta, M.: “Karakteristikat e huazimeve romane të shqipes”, dis.
Prishtinë, 1980.
[ 2] Buckch, H.: “Getriebewörterbuch- Dictionary of mechanisms”,
Bauverlag GmbH-Wiesbaden
und Berlin, 1976.
[ 3] Dervishi, V.: “Termat e mekanikës në gjuhën shqipe dhe burimi i tyre
konceptor”, në “Sf.”, 1991/1.
[ 4] Duro, A.: “Termi dhe fjala në gjuhën shqipe”, Tiranë, 2009.
[ 5] “Fjalor i termave themelorë të mekanikës”, Tiranë, 2002.
[ 6] “Fjalor i gjuhës së sotme shqipe A-M, N-ZH”, Prishtinë, 1981.
[ 7] “Fjalor i fjalëve të huaja”, RILINDJA Prishtinë, 1988.
[ 8] Haxhiymeri, T. (përshtatës): “Katalog i ilustruar për mekanikën” (shqip-
rusisht-anglisht), Tiranë, 1988.
[ 9] Karaulli, P.; Çelo, G.: ”Mekanika e aplikuar në makina I, II”, Tiranë,
1974.
[10] Kurti,S.; etj.: “Fjalor politeknik anglisht-shqip”, Tiranë, 1991.
*11+ Leka, F.: “Për njësimin, pastrimin dhe pasurimin e mëtejshëm të
terminologjisë tekniko-shkencore në gjuhën
shqipe”. Probleme aktuale të kulturës së gjuhës shqipe-simpozium
shkencor i mbajtur në Prishtinë, më 15, 16
dhe 17 dhjetor 1980. Prishtinë, 1983.
[12] Mihali, Dh.: “Rrotat e dhëmbëzuara (gjeometria e tyre)”. Shtëpia
botuese “8 Nëntori”, Tiranë, 1977.
203
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
[13] Pejani, F.; Qatipi, A.: “Detale maqinash dhe maqina ngritëse
transportuese I, II, III”. Universiteti i Tiranës,
Tiranë, 1972.
[14] Olldashi, Dh.: “Fjalor politeknik frëngjisht-shqip”, Tiranë, 1983.
*15+ Pejani, F.; Shushka, M.; Vokshi, S.: “Detale makinash (lidhjet e detaleve
të makinave) II. Tiranë, 1983.
[16] Pllana, G.: “FORMIMI I TERMINOLOGJIVE TEKNIKE SHQIPE MBI BAZËN
E LEKSIKUT TË
PËRGJITHSHËM-Procese të krijimit, të pasqyrimit në gjuhë dhe të
standardizimit”, QSA IGJL,
BotimetAlbanologjike, Tiranë, 2017.
[17] Pllana, G.: Jashari, I.: “Detalet e makinave (transmisionet me rripa dhe
zinxhirë)”. Universiteti i Prishtinës
SHLT Ferizaj, Prishtinë, 1994.
[18] Pllana,G.; Pllana, S.: “Terminologjia për teorinë e makinave dhe
mekanizmave", PJESA I-VIII,
TEKNIKA (2/03 deri 2/08), Universiteti i Prishtinës FSHTA Ferizaj, 2005
deri 2008.
[19] Pllana, S.: “Terminologjia bazë e mekanikës në gjuhët shqipe dhe
angleze”, QSA IGJL,
Botimet Albanologjike, Tiranë, 2014.
*20+ “Standarde teknike” Instituti i Studimeve dhe Projektimeve Mekanike
(STASH 3369-83).
[21] Wüster, E.: “Terminologie und benachbarte Gebiete”. Herman Böhlaus
Nachf. Wien-Köln-Graz, 1985.
204
BESJANA QAJA
ENKELEJDA KUCAJ
Research Center for Sustainability Department
Faculty of Planning, Environment and Urban Management
Polis University, Albania
e-mail: besjana_qaja@universitetipolis.edu.al,
EXTENSION OF CITIES - INNOVATIONS AND ISSUES IN THE ENVIRONMENT
Abstract:
The environment nowadays is unequally used in different parts of the
world and is threatened by many factors. Its protection and preservation is
a necessity not only for present-day generations but also for future
generations. With the growth of industry, common trade and global
impacts, urbanization seems to attract the whole population to it, including
the villages. Urbanism brings industrial, socio-cultural and economic
development, but does the natural environment embrace this positive
innovation? According to the European Environment Agency (EEA) report,
urban areas in developing countries will absorb most of the world's
population growth, with 67% of people living in cities by 2050. Urban
growth is currently the largest force of impact on land use in Europe,
where peri-urban areas have reached a four-fold "development" of cities
and towns. In these tendencies, integrated urban management can
increase the environmental elasticity of European cities, particularly in the
east and south.
Although a country with a "modest" population compared to the mega-
tendencies analyzed by the European Environment Agency, Albania is part
of the tendencies affecting developing countries, especially in the last 25
years. This movement has been towards big cities (Tirana, Durres, Vlore)
and precisely in peri-urban areas, with an unregulated urban extension and
less environmentally in terms of public services.
Keywords: Impact, Environment, Land Use, Urban Growth, Urbanization,
Peripheral Areas
205
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
I. Introduction
Cities have historically been associated with the ideas evolution of public
health and practice. The modern public health revolution began in
European cities in the 19th century, where, under the pressures of
industrialization, poverty, accumulation and sharing of traditional ways of
living, the conditions of everyday life deteriorated for most people.
Economic historian Szreter argues that in England, which led the revolution
industry, the rapid growth of the economy in the first half of the 19th
century interrupted traditional structures of authority, social relations, and
ideologies.
This caused damage to the urban environment, moving to the outer
perimeter of the best economic layers and brought about further
deterioration of urban areas as well as increased illness and the number of
deaths (McMichael, 2000).
In the 21st century, this phenomenon is continuing to be repeated in those
countries that are already facing these issues.
The aim of this research is to list a series of innovations and problems
caused by the growth and expansion of cities as a result of migration in the
1990s mainly in the major cities of the country.
Tirana's population has tripled, while Durres has doubled. The population
of Kamza and Fushë-Kruja has increased 10 times, while the Albanian coast
is currently facing a demographic 'boom' (Alija, 2012).
For several years, Albania has been involved in the rapid urban
development, which is accompanied by a small bill on the environmental
plan. Increase in consumption, urban or inert waste, transport, sewage in
seas, rivers breaking down, unpolluted forest cutting, tire burning,
mountain erosion, uncontrolled constructions, etc. There are only a few
from the impacts on the environment. In the regional level, after the
Macedonian capital, Skopje, and the Bosnian capital, Sarajevo, the
Albanian capital, Tirana, according to "Numbeo", is perceived as one of the
most polluted air capitals in the region.
The urban environment involves the interaction of population, growth, city
206
management and the environment built with the natural environment or

the ecological system in which city it is located. The urban environment
also links the other parameters of the city such as health, energy,
infrastructure and land use.
A fundamental dimension of sustainable development is supporting the
growth and development of the city, balancing benefits with complex
ecological systems and the global environment (Suresh, 2003).
II. Methodology
Urban environmental problems are threats to the present or future well-
being of people, resulting in damage to man caused by the physical
environment in/or born in urban areas. Urban environmental issues have
been raised by urban development initiatives and are linked to
environmental problems.
 Localized environmental health problems such as inadequate
drinking water and sanitation facilities, indoor air pollution.
 Environmental regional problems such as ambient air pollution,
inadequate waste management and ineffective management, water
pollution and loss of green areas.
 Extra urban impacts of urban activities such as ecological
disruption, depletion of resources, discharge of chemicals and greenhouse
gases.
 The urban impacts of the regional or global environmental burden
that may arise from activities outside the geographic boundaries of the
city, but will affect people living in the city.
The first and most important reason for urban growth is the growth of the
urban population. The rapid growth of urban areas is the result of two
factors of population growth: (1) natural population growth, and (2)
migration to urban areas.
The growth of the natural population results from overcoming births on
deaths. Migration is defined as the long-term relocation of an individual,
family or group to a new country outside the community of origin.
207
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
In cities, there are better basic services, as well as other specialized

services not available in rural areas. There are more job opportunities and
a greater variety of jobs in cities. Health is another major factor.
People, especially the elderly, are often forced to move to cities where
there are doctors and hospitals that can take care of their health needs.
Other factors include a wide variety of entertainment (restaurants,
cinemas, theme parks, etc.) and a better quality of education.
Because of the high population, urban areas can also have much more
diverse social communities by allowing others to find people like them
(Bhatta, 2010).
The major environmental pressure that has passed urban areas as a result
of rural-urban migration has brought changes in the morphology of the city
and in its mode of operation by adding to this and the mismanagement of
resources available for the protection of environmental conditions such as
air quality, urban waste management, etc.
In the case of Albanian cities, this phenomenon is not accompanied by
genuine plans to accommodate the new population displaced in the cities.
That is why we have a series of environmental problems caused in these 25
years. The expansion of cities has caused many parts of the natural areas
found in the peripheries of cities to undergo alterations and damage from
constructions without criteria.
This also has led to the change of the category of land from agricultural to
urban, from natural to urban, from industrial to urban etc.
In several years the Ministry of Environment has carried out numerous
measurements on the quality of land, water and air in different cities of
Albania, and in the last year (2016) of the monitoring of the state of the
environment, the report states that Tirana remains the most polluted city
in the country.
This could have happened as a result of many human activities and the
highest number of people living in the capital.
After air quality, noise is the second level of risk to public health. Even
here, Tirana is among the most problematic cities when during the day it is
208
17.23% higher than the allowed rate and at night 24.91% above the rate
allowed by WHO, OBSH (M.Mjedisit, 2016).
Fig.1 Traffic and air

pollution
Fig.2 Urban wastes
The common urban environment is not respected and such phenomena

occur as: illegal trade in fruit and vegetables in the city streets causing
waste problems, low level of civic culture for the common environment,
lack of specific ecological programs in schools, sensitization insufficient of
population, etc.
209
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Fig. 3/4 Sale of products on the street and sidewalks
III. Results
At the regional level, after the Macedonian capital, Skopje and the Bosnian
capital, Sarajevo, the Albanian capital, Tirana, according to "Numbeo", is
perceived as one of the most polluted air capitals in the region. Also the
survey has assessed the perception of Tirana's air pollution as high.
Similarly, Tirana is the second capital in the region, after Skopje in
Macedonian, with the perception of the worst estimation of impurity.
Meantime, regarding the perceived of disposal of waste dissatisfaction,
Tirana is the first in the region. Meanwhile, according to "Numbeo", for
Tirana respondents have expressed the highest level of dissatisfaction
regarding greenery and parks in this city (OBSH, 2016).
210
Fig.5 Numbeo / Survey for Perception of Pollution in Albania

Source: Numbeo
Fig.6 Survey on Pollution Perception in Western Balkan Countries

Source: Numbeo
211
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Fig.7 Survey Perception of Pollution in the city of Tirana. Source: Numbeo
Fig.8 Pollution Perception survey in capitals of Western Balkan Countries

Source: Numbeo
212
Fig.9 Number of deaths from diseases caused by air and environmental

pollution in the Western Balkans. Source: Numbeo
Fig.10 Number of deaths from diseases caused by air pollution in the

Western Balkans. Source: Numbeo
IV. Conclusions
The expansion of cities has brought to a dynamic development of the cities
where it has occurred and a shrinkage of those areas where the population
213
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
has fled to move to big cities that offer better economic conditions, but not
necessarily environmental conditions.
These movements have caused changes in the environment and the social
life of communities. At the national level there have been changes in the
economic level of the regions and in the number of population.
In the capital (Tirana) case, these changes were nearly 10 fold higher, being
the capital of the country and the tendency of movement was higher.
The local level of government has not been prepared to manage the high
demands in that period and today small steps are trying to provide the
necessary infrastructure for these areas that were built at rapid pace, but
also within the existing city is increasing the capacities because the
demand is high.
What is noticeable is:
 Changing peri-urban areas which today are no longer considered
part of the suburb of a city but have returned to its inner areas.
 Environmental quality in these areas leaves to be desired and is not
provided to the appropriate standards.
 The air of the capital is among the most polluted in the region,
several times higher than the allowed rate, the noise level is high.
 The cities configuration has changed and the Tirana-Durres region
has returned to the generator of the economy due to the positioning of
many businesses in it.
 The level of traffic is high at different times of the day.
V. References
Alija, B. (2012, Shkurt ). NDËRTIMET JOFORMALE DHE ADMINISTRIMI MË I
MIRË I TERRITORIT. Magazina Europiane, Zhvillimet Urbane, pp. 8-9.
Bhatta. (2010). Analysis of Urban Growth and Sprawl.
McMichael, A. J. (2000). The urban environment and health in a world of
increasing globalization: issues for developing countries. Bulletin of the
World Health Organization.
214
Mjedisit, M. e. (2016). Raportin e Gjendjes së Mjedisit.

OBSH. (2016). Ndotja e Ajrit e Ambientit: "Një vlerësim global dhe pesha e
sëmundjeve". Organizata Boterore e Shendetit.
Suresh. (2003). GLOBALIZATION AND URBAN ENVIRONMENTAL ISSUES
AND CHALLENGES. INDIA.
Uno Svedin (2010). Urban Development and the Environmental Challenges
– “green” systems considerations, The Stockholm Resilience Center,
Stockholm University.
United Nations Environment Programme, (2013), integrating the
environment in urban planning and management, International Institute
for Environment and Development.
United Nations (2011), Population Distribution, Urbanization, Internal
Migration and Development: An International Perspective.
The Regional Balkans Infrastructure Study (REBIS) Update (2015),
ENHANCING REGIONAL CONNECTIVITY, Identifying Impediments and
Priority Remedies, Main Report, The International Bank for Reconstruction
and Development.
215
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
ELIZABETA TOSHEVA
University St. Kliment Ohridski - Bitola,
"Faculty of Law" – Kichevo;FYROM
elizabeta.tosheva@uklo.edu.mk
INTEGRATED GROWTH MODEL OF SOUTH EAST EUROPEAN COUNTRIES
Abstract
The countries of South East Europe (SEE) have made considerable progress
in their integration into the European and global economy, as well as in
strengthening their mutual regional ties. Since the economic crisis of 2008,
the Central European Free Trade Agreement (CEFTA) has become
instrumental in securing open and accessible regional markets. While there
has been good progress in establishing a web of regional cooperation
structures over the last years, more efforts are needed.
The purpose of this paper is to propose Integrated Growth Model of these
countries aimed to promote regional trade and investment linkages and
policies that are non-discriminatory, transparent, predictable and will
enhance the flow of goods, investment, services and people within the
region. This will contribute to the further integration of the region into the
European and global economy through enhanced participation in
international supply chains, grounded on improved international
competitiveness backed by deepened regional trade and new investments.
Coordinated regional effort and consequent national implementation are
prerequisites to give the expected boost to intraregional trade while
increasing attractiveness for investment in the region.
Key words: integrated growth, regional cooperation, South East Europe
(SEE) countries
Introduction
Although it has been more than eight years since the global financial crisis
first struck, economies around the world continue to struggle toward
recovery. Among those hardest hit by the crisis have been the countries in
216
the South East Europe (SEE) – Albania, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Kosovo,
Macedonia, Montenegro and Serbia. Over the past two decades the SEE
countries have made great strides in their economic and political
transformation, integration into the global economy and rapprochement
with Europe. The economic crisis caused a severe blow to the fragile
economies and labour markets of the region, halting the positive
development trends of the last decade and highlighting the need for these
countries to use this opportunity to improve their investment climates and
reduce public debt, while simultaneously eliminating payment arrears in
the public sector, which will help improve financial discipline in the overall
economy of each country.
Despite progress, today this six countries remain among the poorest in
Europe, overtaken by the more successful neighboring countries in terms
of convergence to EU standards of living (World Bank, 2017). In addition,
SEE economies are highly interconnected and interdependent, which
presupposes a high sensitivity of most of them when a single one is hit by
economic difficulties (Jeleva, 2012). The recent global financial crisis and
the present difficulties of the euro zone have highlighted the
interdependence of national economies both within and beyond the EU.
These events emphatically show the importance of further consolidating,
economic and financial stability and fostering growth.
It is becoming clear that South East Europe needs to ‘change gear’ – and
indeed change the actual model of growth – by accelerating socioeconomic
reform and speeding up measures to modernize and reindustrialize its
economy, to create more new jobs and to deliver better living standards
for the population. In turn, this calls for concerted policy efforts at both the
national and the regional level aimed at guiding the region towards a new
development pathway. Indeed, regional integration is a key element of the
EU policies towards this region, as a decisive factor to promote economic
development, cohesion and political stability (European Commission,
2006).
217
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Macroeconomic outlook of South East european countries

Macroeconomic stability is a precondition for economic growth and
integration as it guards against external shocks, helps to reduce uncertainty
for consumers and investors, thereby promoting trade, investment, and
capital market development. All SEE countries expect to improve their
economic performance in the 2017-2019 period, compared to 2013-2016
(see Table 1).
Table 1: Real GDP growth SEE Countries
Source: European commission, 2017
The expected growth acceleration faces some downside risks. In some

countries, such as Albania and to a certain extent Montenegro, the
projected investment surge relies on ongoing FDI-financed projects. In
others it is seen as the consequence of expected improvements in the
business environment (Bosnia and Herzegovina), ramped-up public capital
expenditure (Kosovo, partly Montenegro), a return to political stability
(Macedonia), or the continuation of a recent reform drive (Serbia)
(European Commission, 2017). These factors all carry various degrees of
uncertainty and, therefore, downside risks.
The projections for current account deficits appear somewhat optimistic. In
many Western Balkan countries current account deficits increased further
in 2016, often from an already high level. However, trade deficits are
expected to remain high as structural weaknesses and a narrow production
218
base continue to limit the export potential in most countries in the region
over the medium term.
The SEE countries have experienced low inflation rates, or even decreases
in overall price levels, as a consequence of low global food and energy
prices, combined with limited domestic price pressures. The SEE countries
rightly project a moderate increase in inflation consistent with faster
economic growth, falling unemployment and recovering global commodity
prices (European Commission, 2017).
While an economic recovery is underway it is fragile and the region
remains very exposed to the vulnerabilities in the EU, its main trading
partner. On average, the South East European economies still lag
considerably behind the developed European economies. Production
facilities in much of South East Europe are generally obsolete and in
desperate need of massive new investment as is the public infrastructure
necessary to serve them (roads, water, IT networks, etc.).
The main problem in the region is lack of employment and the general
economic situation stemming from it or connected to it. In terms of the
unemployment rate, shown in Table 2, it increased significantly in most
economies, remained stable in Montenegro, but decreased in Macedonia
and Kosovo. The levels are, however, exceptionally high. Still, given the low
level of employment, the forecasted growth rates are below the potential
ones. According to the estimates made by WIIW, the range of growth rates
in the medium term is between 0 to 3 percent per year (Regional
Cooperation Council Secretariat, 2015).
219
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Table 2: Unemployment rate
Source: European commission, 2017
Lower welfare, incomes, and financial security must be the consequences

of persistently depressed labour markets. The social and cultural problems
also accumulate. There is no doubt that solutions to political and
developmental issues need to be urgently found for economic growth to
accelerate.
Progress towards EU membership has been uneven and some of the
countries still face a long and bumpy road towards EU accession. All of
these issues are central to the socioeconomic policies of each SEE country
and are also critical elements of the EU accession process. SEE
governments need to take a decisive step towards creating vibrant
economies and thriving societies in each and every country of the region.
Regional cooperation of south east european countries
Since the economic crisis of 2008, the Central European Free Trade
Agreement (CEFTA) has become instrument in securing open and
accessible regional markets. The CEFTA members have made an important
step towards deepening of regional cooperation by successfully completing
an elimination of tariffs in goods, and substantial liberalisation of trade in
agricultural products. CEFTA provides an ambitious agenda not only on

CEFTA has 7 members, all of which participate in the SEE 2020 Strategy, with the
exception of Moldova.
220
liberalisation of trade in goods and services, but also with regard to trade
facilitation, elimination of non-tariff barriers and other policy areas such as
investment, public procurement, protection of intellectual property rights
(IPR), competition and state aid rules. The agenda provided by the
Agreement has already proven to be a driving force in the EU accession
process of all CEFTA members.
Regional integration in general and trade integration in particular, are
cornerstones of the EU Stabilisation and Association process with the
Western Balkans (European Commission, 2006). Regional ties reinforce the
economic performance of the countries concerned and thereby can
contribute to preparing them to participate in the EU single market.
Regional interplay is also an important test on the ability to conduct
harmonious trade and political relations with neighbours.
While the recent global economic and financial crisis has reversed some of
the positive achievements of the preceding years many of the economic
problems in the SEE region are chronic and to some extent reflect
suboptimal patterns of growth. Markets in the region perform in a way that
is far from efficient: the result of an unfinished reform agenda during the
transition to a functioning market economy. The local business
environment is still marred by many impediments that reduce its
attractiveness for investment.
SEE countries need faster modernisation and institutional transformation
to support sustained economic growth. There is recognition within the SEE
countries of the need for closer integration, not only with the EU but also
with each other. A domestic growth strategy would have more chance of
success if it was embedded in a system of regional cooperation in all
relevant areas. The strategy would require cooperation at the regional
level in order to stimulate accession to the EU and to speed up job-rich
growth and development. Governments in the SEE region should have to
implement their individual development strategies, including EU accession
related goals, by enhancing national efforts through focused regional
cooperation on those specific issues that can benefit from a shared
approach.
221
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
The RCC’s Balkan Barometer based on a broad public opinion survey of the
population in the SEE region in 2015 offers some important messages in
this regard: as much as 76% of the population in the region thinks that
regional cooperation can contribute to an improvement of the political,
economic and security situation in their place of living (Regional
Cooperation Council Secretariat RCC, 2015).
However, the key instruments for achieving this objectives and for
resolving the crucial economic problems in the SEE countries are in the
hands of the national governments, that need to devise their own
development strategies in line with specific priorities. In view of the
extreme deindustrialization that has taken place in the region, the new
growth model has to ensure one common objective: the strengthening of
the real sector of the Western Balkan economies, as this is a crucial
element for improving export performance and increasing competitiveness
on global markets. This will require a more targeted industrial policy that
would strengthen key manufacturing industries, stimulate diversification
and upgrading of the industrial base and facilitate reindustrialization.
The reindustrialization of the SEE countries would be in line with recent EU
objectives that aim at increasing the share of manufacturing value added
from the current 15% to 20% of GDP by 2020 (Uvalic, 2015). If
reindustrialization is a key element for strengthening EU competitiveness,
so much the more it needs to be an explicit objective of the SEE countries.
A regional industrial policy that would facilitate the creation of trans-
national networks and supply chains would also be welcome: multinational
companies created by enterprises from several SEE countries are bound to
be more competitive on EU markets than small national firms (Uvalic,
2015).
Economic integration between SEE countries would facilitate a transition to
an accelerated and sustainable growth model. Economic integration can
reduce the costs of trade, thereby improving the availability and selection
of goods and services in the economy and leading to greater purchasing
power for citizens. For instance, economic integration may allow firms in
222
one country to learn about the goods, technologies, and business

relationships of firms in other countries, thus boosting productivity (Bown
et al. 2017). Furthermore, regional integration within SEE countries can
help build a “strong neighborhood”. An interconnected region would
support an easier exchange of goods and services like electricity,
telecommunications, and land transportation, among others, for which
policy-related barriers to trade stem mainly from differences in regulatory
schemes rather than from tariffs. A similar argument can be made
regarding labor markets. In particular, pooling resources to develop skills
can help improve the quality of products sold abroad, outside the Western
Balkans neighborhood, and enhancing intraregional mobility of labor can
facilitate a more efficient allocation of workers across countries (World
Bank, 2017).
Integrated growth model of see countries
The objective of the proposed Integrated Growth model of SEE countries is
to promote regional trade and investment linkages and policies that are
non-discriminatory, transparent, predictable and that enhance flow of
goods, investment, services and people within the region. This also
contributes to further integration of the region into the European and
global economy through enhanced participation in international supply
chains, grounded on improved international competitiveness backed by
deepened regional trade and new investment.
Integrated Growth perspective allows joint opportunities to be sought
beyond a regional free trade agreement and market access to the region’s
existing and potential export destinations to be enhanced. With the
objective of accelerating further integration into the global economy, the
regional initiative will target regional supply chains with the highest
potential for participation in global supply networks (RCC, 2013).
223
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Table 3: Integrated growth model of SEE countries
Source: Regional Cooperation Council, (2013).
The signing of the CEFTA 2006 Agreement on 19 December 2006 set the
stage for the establishment of a free trade area in South East Europe. Since
then, the free flow of industrial goods has become a reality, as tariffs and
quotas were abolished. Furthermore, the core effort within the Free Trade
Area dimension will be directed towards facilitating trade and liberalising
trade in services among the CEFTA Parties. In order to attract new FDI the
region will, together with establishing a free and open investment regime
throughout the region, increase its competitiveness by facilitating the free
flow of factors of production (goods, services and people), and by
promoting further integration of regional markets.
Dimension Competitive Economic Environment addresses issues in
facilitating competitive economic environment through strengthening
synergies between trade and those areas which are most trade related:
competition rules, public procurement and intellectual property rights
(IPR). CEFTA was modernised to include modern trade provisions in areas
such as the harmonisation of rules, services or the protection of intellectual
property rights (European Commission, 2006a). The blueprint for action in
the domain of competition rules involves turning the region into a trade
defence instrument free area once alignment with the relevant EU acquis is
completed.
Dimension Integration into the Global Economy seeks to benefit from
economies of scale and/or specialisation in the region thus facilitating
participation in global supply chains. Major efforts will be invested in
224
coordination of relevant government policies, e.g. trade policy, proactive

industrial policy, investment policy, etc. Improved market access is a
precondition of successful integration into the world economy. The
European Union is the largest trading partner of all countries in the region.
The opportunities are that the European environment will improve with
gradual growth recovery. Also, that EU institutions will strengthen and
speed up investment and structural changes. With most of the exports
from the SEE going to the EU market, that would help the transition to
more export-driven growth in the region, which is certainly needed. The
Western Balkan countries will work to complement the trade and transport
facilitation with other instruments such as special economic zones - cross
border economic zones, export processing zones, and industrial parks. This
will foster further development of regional value chains (European
Commission, 2015).
There is need for stimulating the key long-term drivers of growth through a
set of interlinked development pillars which include specific sectoral
dimensions of regional cooperation. The “changed gear” can indeed come
from more regional cooperation in trade, investment, employment,
energy, transport, R&D, innovation, social development and governance.
Smallness and fragmentation are serious handicaps of the SEE countries
that cannot be easily overcome, unless they engage in more intensive
forms of regional cooperation.
Conclusions and future policy recommendations

Three mutually - reinforcing factors highlight the differences in the pace of
convergence between the SEE countries and its neighbors in the EU:
macroeconomic stability, progress on structural transformation of the
economies, and economic integration. A highly ambitious goal has been
set. The policy objectives and measures should contribute to the creation
of some one million new jobs during the current decade. By joining forces
in the achievement of common goals and united by shared European
values, South East Europe will succeed. There is a need for a strategic
225
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
approach and to the adoption of comprehensive regulatory reform

strategies, such as:
 Further integration into the European and global economy through
participation in the international division of labour, based on improved
international competitiveness. Coupled with further overall trade
liberalisation and deeper regional trade andinvestment linkages, along with
upgraded and developed transport infrastructure, this should give a strong
boost to trade flows from and to the region and will support an export-led
pattern of growth (RCC, 2013). The focus must be on maintaining price
competitiveness, stabilising labour costs and improving productivity.
 Liberalise trade in agricultural products by eliminating remaining
tariffs and quotas.
 Eliminate distortive non-tariff barriers and unnecessary technical
barriers to trade.
 Improve customs interconnectivity through the introduction of
paperless methods in regional trade.
 Liberalise intra-regional trade in services by reducing restrictive
measures and policies.
 Facilitate free flow of investment through coordination of
investment policies and investment promotion, and through better
protection of investors and investment.
 Facilitate free movement of experts, professionals and skilled
labour.
 Strengthen competition rules by creating a trade defence
instrument free trade area in the region.
 Strengthen protection of trademarks throughout the region.
 Create a fully liberalised public procurement market in the region.
 Establish an investment concept to enhance participation in
regional supply chains and global supply networks.
 Further encouraging the fragile economic recovery and supporting
economic growth, consolidating fiscal policy, balancing national budgets,
226
solving liquidity problems and problems connected with national currency

fluctuations.
 Further supporting the modernisation efforts of the countries in the
region, including structural reforms in all the respective areas, but also
strengthening the main domains of democratic development, such as the
rule of law, good governance, political consolidation and ethnic tolerance.
 Removing obstacles to regional cooperation and stability.
 Align efforts on improving the business environment and promote
business climate reforms.
In summary, to converge faster to EU living standards, the SEE countries
need to continue to pursue a ‘three-pronged’ effort by implementing in
parallel prudent macroeconomic policies, bold structural reforms, and
measures to advance economic integration (World Bank Group, 2017).
Macroeconomic and fiscal stability, accompanied by decisive structural
reforms are two necessary conditions to promote a sustainable and strong
growth model, one that is based on private sector growth, investment, and
higher exports. Structural reforms are key to unlocking the benefits of
regional integration including productivity gains, investments, and job
creation, all of which will support convergence to EU living standards.
Indeed, economic integration is linked to productivity, as productivity is
inherent in achieving economies of scale. And the speed and depth of
reforms that rekindle income convergence will help advance the pace of
economic integration.
References:
1. Bown, C. P., D. Lederman, S. Pienknagura, and R. Robertson (2017).
“Better Neighbors: Toward a Renewal of Economic Integration in Latin
America.” Washington, DC: The World Bank.
2. European Commission (2006). A Regional Free Trade Agreement in
South Eastern Europe. Retrieved 17. 11.2017 from
http://trade.ec.europa.eu/doclib/docs/2006/april/tradoc_128214.pdf
3. European Commission (2006a). A New Regional Agreement to
Develop Trade in South Eastern Europe. Memo-Brussels, 19 December
227
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
2006. Retrieved 05.10.2017 from http://europa.eu/rapid/press-

release_MEMO-06-490_en.pdf
4. European Commission, (2010). COMMUNICATION FROM THE
COMMISSION TO THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL.
Enlargement Strategy and Main Challenges 2011–2012. Retrieved
07.11.2017 from https://ec.europa.eu/neighbourhood-
enlargement/sites/near/files/pdf/key_documents/2010/package/strategy_
paper_2010_en.pdf
5. European Commission (2015). Western Balkans Summit. Chairman
Conclusions Retrieved 25.10.2017 from
https://ec.europa.eu/neighbourhood-
enlargement/sites/near/files/pdf/policy-highlights/regional-
cooperation/20150828_chairmans_conclusions_western_balkans_summit.
pdf
6. European Commission (2017). Economic Reform Programmes of
Albania,the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia, Montenegro, Serbia,
Turkey, Bosnia and Herzegovina and Kosovo. The Commission’s Overview
and Country Assessments Institutional Paper 055 Retrieved 05.10.2017
from https://ec.europa.eu/info/sites/info/files/ip055_en.pdf
7. Jeleva R. (2012),“The Impact of the Crisis on the EU Perspective of
the Western Balkans”, The Centre for the European Studies. Retrieved
25.10.2017 from
https://www.martenscentre.eu/sites/default/files/publication-files/the-
impact-of-the-crisis-western-balkans-web.pdf
8. Regional Cooperation Council (2013). SEE 2020 Strategy: Jobs and
Prosperity in a European Perspective”. Retrieved 07.12.2017 from
http://www.rcc.int/files/user/docs/reports/SEE2020-Strategy.pdf
9. Regional Cooperation Council Secretariat (RCC). (2015). Balkan
Barometer Public Opinion Survey Sarajevo. Retrieved 01.09.2017 from
http://www.rcc.int/seeds/files/RCC_BalkanBarometer2015_PublicOpinion_
FIN_forWeb.pdf
228
10. Uvalic, M. (2015). Economic development in the Balkans: Is it

possible to grow faster, smarter, better? Retrieved 01.09.2017 from
http://www.rcc.int/seeds/expert_view/2/economic-development--is-it-
possible-to-grow-faster-smarter-better
11. “World Bank Group. (2017). Western Balkans : Regional Economic
Integration Issues Notes. World Bank, Vienna. © World Bank. Retrieved
05.10.2017 from
https://openknowledge.worldbank.org/handle/10986/28316
12. World bank (2017).WESTERN BALKANS: Regional Economic
Integration Issues Notes. Retrieved 05.09.2017 from
http://pubdocs.worldbank.org/en/471351498823233178/1-WB6-Regional-
Economic-Integration-Issues-Notes-29-June-2017-final.pdf
229
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
BESJANA QAJA
Research Center for Sustainability Department
Faculty of Planning, Environment and Urban Management
ILDA RUSI
Department of Architecture and Engineering
Faculty of Architecture and Design
IMPACT OF TRANSPORT DEVELOPMENT IN THE INTER-REGIONAL

ECONOMY
Abstract:
Transport has an important role in the development of the life of society.
The level of the transport system itself is an indicator of the economic and
social development of a country at a certain stage. Transport provides the
necessary links between people, provinces and countries and enables
human activity in social life and economy. The economic and social
backwardness of our country, which for centuries underwent invasions and
invasion of the barbarian tribes and then of the Ottoman Empire, was also
reflected in the field of transport. Transport development in Albania has
been extremely slow. Until the twentieth century the small primitive
transport prevailed, the classics model of other countries were not
followed in the formation of new transport. Since ancient times, in the
Albanian lands, there have been caravan routes connecting the country's
most important centers to the coast and neighboring countries for trade
exchanges. Among the most important of these were the roads passing
through the valleys of Shkumbini (eg Egnatia road), Vjosa, Drini, Devoll and
along the coast. Transport has a significant impact on economic life. The
development of the economy is realized through a combination of complex
and very extensive activities, where the role of transport and road
infrastructure is elite: Use of natural resources, regional specialization,
diversification of production etc. In following, this research will try to bring
a analysis referred to standards of the impact that transport development
230
has on the interregional economy and its challenges with a focus on

treatment of assets in the most efficient way.
Key words: Interregional Economy, Road Infrastructure, Regional
Specialization, Transport System, Economic Development.
Introduction
The purpose of this research is to analyze the importance of transport in
the economies of countries that have road infrastructure links with one
another and extend to the same region in Albania. Initially, will be
presented the historical aspect of the development of links between
Albania and the important countries of the region and how they have
evolved in different time periods. References will be made to Albanian
authors but also foreigners who have done research in this field and will
come up with some conclusions in the end for this sector that is not only
important today but has been and is very important for human activity.
Transport has a special role in the development of the life of society. The
own level of the transport system is an indication of a country's economic
and social development at a particular stage (Çeliku, 2013). Its distinctive
function is to carry people and goods from one country to another. It is a
continuation of the production sphere in that of circulation, it is the
connection of production with its user. Without the participation of
transport can not be assured the distribution of production for the needs
of people and the economy (Bedalli, 2016).
Transport provides the necessary links between people, areas, provinces
and countries, and enables human activity in social life and economy.
Thanks to these functions, the transport, since the initial stage of human
society, has been and remains an organic, undivided part of life and activity
of society. Starting from the carrying of items and goods from the people,
from the simplest means of transport, animals and carts to the biggest and
fastest vehicles of today, vehicle, railroad, plane, etc., the scale of transport
development is dictated by the stage of development of social life and
economy, has influenced and preceded this development (Berger, 2010).
231
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
I. Methodology
Road transport
Since the beginning of the century roas transport has taken a great
development and has grown at very rapid rates. In many countries around
the world, it occupies the main weight in the transport of goods and
passengers. Roads may be village’s streets, urban roads, peripheral roads,
inter-city roads of various categories, up to highways. According to the
work it carries out, car transport can be used for freight, passengers or
mixed transport. It may be self-transport or rent transport (for third, for
general use or for individual contract).
The historical aspect of its development in Albania
The underdeveloped economic backwardness of our country, which for
many centuries was under the invasions and occupation of the barbarian
tribes and then of the Ottoman Empire, was also reflected in the field of
transport. Transport development in Albania has been extremely slow.
Until the twentieth century the small primitive transport prevailed, the
classics model of other countries were not followed in the formation of
new transport (Çeliku, 2013).
Since ancient times, in the Albanian lands, there have been caravan routes
connecting the country's most important centers to the coast and
neighboring countries for trade exchanges. Among the most important of
these were the roads passing through the valleys of Shkumbini (eg Egnatia
road), Vjosa, Drini, Devoll and along the coast. The geographical position
of our country itself became the cause, among other things, for the
construction of the Egnatia road, which was mentioned for the first time
in the II century BC, in the Roman occupation, (Fasolo, 2003). It traveled
from Apollonia to Tesalonik, 395 km long, on the track of ancient Illyrian
road of Kandavia. The regular road was built in the 1st century BC and
started with two branches, from Dyrrahu and Apolonia, to Klodiana
(Peqin), Skampin (Elbasan), Lyhnid (Ohrid), Heraklea (Monastery), Edesa,
Pella and Tesaloniku (Fasolo, 2003).
232
Fig.1 The track of the Egnatia road

In the period between the second and the ninth century, when the country
was attacked by barbarian tribes, Gotet, Hunet, Havanet, etc., the
development of the road network, like all economic development, was not
only interrupted but also markedly declining.
After 1920, the Albanian state began building several roads. New
motorways were built such as: Peqin - Elbasan; Elbasan – Librazhd -
Pogradec; Librazhd - Peshkopi and made some improvements in some
other axes. Until 1939 a few streets and avenues were built such as Tirana-
Plepa; Shkodër - Vahu-Dejës – Pukë - Kukës; Krujë - Burrel; Tirana – Krrabë -
Elbasan etc., (Çeliku, 2013). The liberation found our place with a road
network of 2200 km of roads, damaged by war with destroyed bridges. It
took a great deal of work to rebuild them. All roads have been state-owned
and they stretched to about 7,000 km. By 1990, Albania built 11,000 km
further. So the total inventory was made 18,000 kilometers. Today, this
inventory has changed very little because some aces have been cut and
some are trampling on the existing tracks. However, although there is no
accurate inventory, it is thought that our country has about 20,000
kilometers of roads (Çeliku, 2013).
Transport is an important area where significant investments are made
each year. It should be noted that the transportation system influences the
development of various branches of industry for the production of tools,
233
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
equipment and materials needed for transport such as rails, grids, pipes,
cement, concrete, vehicles, locomotives, wagons, ships, planes, tires, belts
for conveyors, electric equipment etc. The transport system itself
represents an important market for the sale of industrial products. This
well-functioning sector needs industry support, and then it can bring
benefits to investors.
II. Results
The state of transport in Albania
Existing deficiencies in transport infrastructure are an important indicator
of poverty in Albania. The road network is still limited, both extending to
quality and suffering from lack of maintenance. Road network constraints
are considered as one of the main reasons for the uneven development of
the various regions of the country. The analyzes show that there is a clear
correlation between the quality of road infrastructure of a region and the
poverty rate of its population (Bedalli, 2016).
Experts point out that roads and highways constitute the predominant
mode of land transport in Albania and provide essential links for the
transport of goods and people. Roads are therefore important public assets
for a developing economy such as Albania, and their upgrading and
maintenance can bring significant benefits to the community by providing
better access to social services, educational facilities, markets, etc.
In the last decade, most infrastructure investments are oriented towards
road construction, but service improvement remains a major challenge in
Albania. The adoption of laws is not always accompanied by their
implementation in practice, a problematic problem when it comes to road
safety (Bedalli, 2016).
Most of the investment was devoted to the development of the main
corridors Durres-Kukes, as well as some segments of the VIII corridor. The
goal has been to integrate them into Balkan networks and the Pan-
European Transport System. Total investments in the road network in
Albania during 2010-2014 reached about 1 billion euros, of which 700
million euros were financed by the state budget and 364 million euros in
234
foreign aid. Generally, businesses consider the quality of transport

infrastructure in Albania (especially the roads) improved in recent years,
but the road transport service remains weak (Bedalli, 2016).
Fig.1. The main corridors that influence in Albania

Source: (Albania 2030, Manifesto)
235
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Fig. 3 SEETO Comprehensive Road Network

Source: SEETO
Thanks to its strategic position Albania has for years been a connecting
gateway between Western Europe and the Eastern Europe. Two Pan-
European corridors pass into the country, Blue Corridor and Corridor VIII.
Another important national corridor traverses the country, the "Nation's
Way", which along with other important national roads creates a radial
liaison system that provides links between the West and the East of
country, and links Albania with neighboring countries as well. Starting from
eastern cross-border areas and passing through these important
infrastructural passageways across the country, there is a direct exit to the
sea, which makes Albania considered an important gateway to ensure
economic development and exchanges, not only within the country, but
also with neighboring countries and wider in the Balkans and Europe
(Besnik Alija, 2014).
236
Fig. 4 Albania's main road corridors. Source: (Albania 2030, Manifesto)
Fig. 5 Railway system. Source: (Albania 2030, Manifesto)
237
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Transport and its economic functions

In the movement of material goods and of people. The value of use of the
goods is not consumed if it is not used to meet the needs of its users.
Delivery of the goods to the user in quantities, place and time is carried out
by means of transport. The development of the economy is realized
through a very wide complex of activities where the presence of transport
is irreplaceable:
•Use of natural resources. Rarely minerals are used where they are
produced. They are generally exported or a small part of them is already
processed in the country, but none of these actions can be carried out
without the participation of the transport.
•Regional specialization. Transport provides opportunities for
specialization of different areas on the basis of available natural resources
or for certain products, which specializes in increasing production,
perfecting it and reducing costs. Different areas are specialized for
different types of minerals that contain their subsoil, forest areas for the
production of timber, cement factories are erected near the appropriate
material, various citrus fruits, olives etc., are realized in areas with
conditions suitable climate etc. All these products are moved by the side of
the transport (UNION, 2006).
• Deconcentration of Production. Developing a country can not be
achieved through the development of only some areas, but in all its
breadth. This is related to the needs of all areas, as well as to the proximity
of raw materials and markets, to the more rational distribution of
productive forces and to the occupation of the living forces. Connections
are secured through transport (SEETO, 2013).
• Distribution and Consumption. Only a small fraction of the products are
consumed directly on
the area where it is produced. Most of them are consumed in other areas
through the supply of production, distribution by means of transport and
wholesale or retail trading.
•Internal movement between production processes. Within the
238
production centers it is necessary to move raw materials, auxiliary

products, semi-products and finished products, between departments,
sectors, lines, processes, warehouses, to finish ready production and sell it
through different types of internal transport.
• Cooperation in the field of economy. The economy represents a great
conveyor, whose work
is ensured through cooperation between branches and within the branch,
between zones and specialized units, which constitute the conveyor link.
Different metals should be sent to the production lines of the replacement
parts, joints and aggregates, which go further to the assembly lines of the
machinery; construction materials should go to prefabricated production
lines and these, further, in building edging; cotton and wool, in textile
factories, and these, further, in the clothing preparation lines. All these
links of a conveyer are intertwined through transport, which ultimately is
an inherent part of this conveyor (Berger, 2010).
• Relationships in the field of export and import. The economic
development of a country can not be understood without trade exchanges
with other countries in the field of export and import of raw materials or
finished products, especially for a small country such as our country. All of
them are realized only through transport.
• Transport of energy. Putting into operation of different machines, using
thermal energy for various vital needs, such as heating, cooking, etc.,
require fuels such as coal, gas oil, gasoline, solar, grease etc., supplied to
the transport side from the sources of them throughout the country. Even
its distribution of electricity, although not included in the field of transport,
represents a particular type of transmission (Berger, 2010).
• The Movement of Living Workers. Nothing can be accomplished in a
society without human activity, an activity that is organized by branches,
production units, specialties and certain functions. In this regard, the need
for continuous and rapid movements is shifted from place of residence to
workplace, from one job to another, from one area to another.
Conclusions
Experts point out that roads and highways constitute the predominant
239
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
mode of road transport in Albania and provide essential links for the
transport of goods and people.
Roads, therefore are important public assets for a developing economy
such as Albania, and improving and maintaining them can bring significant
benefits to the community and provide better access to social services,
educational facilities, markets, etc. (Doumont, 2015).
Fig. 6 Territorial development. Source: (Albania 2030, Manifesto)

During the period of drafting the sectoral transport strategy, European
experts have underlined that transport projects that have been drafted
earlier have overlooked the importance of promoting a national system,
that should have been deeply connected with neighboring countries and
did not set up bases building capacities and best practices that should
accompany each investment plan (Doumont, 2015).
240
According to them, the master plan will have to reflect a number of

objectives that are:
- Establish a regulatory and legal system that will ensure the proper
functioning of transport;
- To support the development of the economy;
- Ensure equal access to transport across the country;
- Rehabilitate the narrow roads that create traffic;
- To promote EU integration and to identify the transport requirements of
the southern Balkan countries;
- Improve the safety, quality and reliability of the transport system;
- Ensure focus on passengers and carriers of goods;
- Establish a sustainable transport system;
- Ensure transparency in the decision-making process.
Thus, it is concluded that the transport sector, which is a major generator of
the economy, has no function at the city level, but at the regional, national
and international level today.
It promotes economic development and exchange of goods between
different areas but also the movement of people between regions.
Without a meaningful transport and coordinated service, problems emerge
and in the functioning of other economic sectors of the country which
enable the further development of regions both within a country but also
at interregional levels.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Bedalli, E. (2016). Masterplani transportit. Monitor.
Berger, L. (2010). Rishikimi i Pare i Planit Kombetar Shqipetar te
Transportit.
Besnik Alija, S. D. (2014). albania 2030, Manifesto. tirane.
Çeliku, S. (2013). Histori e Transportit Shqiptar. Tirane.
Doumont. (2015). Asistencë teknike mbi përgatitjen e Strategjisë së
Sektorit të Transportit në Shqipëri.
Fasolo, M. (2003). La Via Egantia da Apollonia e Dyrrachium ad Herakleis
Lynkestidos. Roma.
241
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
SEETO. (2013). Comprehensive Network Development Plan 2014, Multi-

Annual Plan 2014-2018, common problems.
UNION, C. O. (2006). Review of the EU Sustainable Development Strategy
(EU SDS).
Ernst & Young Global Limited, (2015). Transport Corridors Catalyzing
private sector and cross-border investment for gains.
Banka Europiane për Rindërtim dhe Zhvillim, Minstria e Transportit dhe
Infrastruktures, (2016) Shqipëri: Plani i transportit të qendrueshëm.
242
KLAUDETA MEROLLARI
Department of Finance
Faculty of Economy,
University‘Fan S. Noli’, Korçë,
klaudetamerollari2010@hotmail.com
PUBLIC DEBT AND ITS MANAGEMENT

Abstract
The high level of Albanian public debt, with a growing tendency in recent
years, has been evaluated as problematic by national and foreign
economists.
One of the ways to reimburse the budget deficit is borrowing (public debt).
From other countries experiences, it results that preferences towards debt
are different. Referring to these experiences, public debt has its own
positive side when is used with well-defined measures and goals, and its
negative effects when it is not used with productive destinations. But the
public debt limit depends to some extent on the economy ability to
generate economic growth, as well as the debt ratio.
Public debt is positive when it is not a "deferred tax". The debt repaying
source are taxes generated either by increasing their rate or by improving
fiscal administration. But a debt is not good when using this particular
source. A debt is good when he liquidates himself. And to achieve this, it
must be used in revenue-generating and economic growth destinations.
From another point of view, the debt is good because it has two-way
development effects. It influences the development of the lender through
the interest benefits and, on the other hand, the development of the
borrower that has invested it in productive destinations.
Key words: public debt, budget deficit, economic growth, public debt
management, Eurobond
Albania managed to maintain a positive economic growth and a

macroeconomic stability over the last decade, but its high level of public
243
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
debt, with a growing tendency in recent years, has been evaluated as quite
problematic by many national and international economists.
Public debt refers to the obligations of a government which should be paid
in a defined time in the future to the bond holders issued by the
government or other related institutions.
Public debt is divided into domestic debt (received by resident economic
agents in the country) and foreign debt (received from other states or
international financial organizations and institutions). According to the
repayment term, public debt may be:
a. Short-term b. Long-term
The budget deficit occurs when the state revenues are lower than its
expenditures, so the budget balance is negative. Actually, in most
countries, public budgets are built on deficit.
Graph 1. Budget Deficit and the % of GDP during 1993-2016
Source: Ministry of Finance
The year 2009 marks the deficit highest level, starting from 2010 the
government has tried to reduce the deficit. Years 2010, 2011, 2012 had a
low deficit. In 2013, the deficit went up again, because 2013 was an
election year and the revenue collection were not realized.
Even in 2014 there was a high deficit, this may be related to debt
recognition and payment by the new government which led to increased
244
spendings. The years 2015 and 2016 appear in a low deficit, as a result of
the government's measures to improve the deficit. During these years the
income shortfall is accompanied by cost reduction, this can negatively
affect the future economic development of the country.
To balance the accounts, the deficit can be offset by:
- loan, this carries the problem to another period of time, for this purpose
it is needed creditors' confidence and has a supplemental cost since
interest should be paid;
- the use of previously accumulated reserves from budget surpluses
realized during the previous years;
- tax increase, assuming that they do not shed their economic activity,
which would lead to a reduction in public budget revenues. On the other
side, tax cuts were used to stimulate economic activity growth which
would bring a multiple increase in fiscal revenues;
- emission of money;
- reduction of public spending.
International experiences show that the level of public debt is very
different in different countries. Thus, referring to data for the year 2014, it
results that Japan has a debt at the level of 232 %, compared to Kosovo
with 10.6 % and Albania with 72 %, while Macedonia has 38.2 %,
Montenegro, 59.9 % and Serbia 64.1 %. But judging by this level of debt,
we cannot say that Japanese economy is on the brink of disaster, while
Kosovo's economy is booming. Meanwhile, Romania and Bulgaria have a
debt level respectively 39.8 and 25.3 percent. But the public debt limit
depends to some extent on the economy ability to generate economic
growth and debt destination, which means whether its use is for
productive purposes or not. The economic and political stability of a
country is threatened when debt stock is increased to such an extent that it
limits the public functions performance such as managing the
administration, the protection of order, education, health, etc. as a
consequence of the inability to repay interest rates.
In this case, Greece is a bad example, where the high level of debt - 177 %,
even with the high level of GDP revenue up to 45%, has led to severe
245
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
economic and political crisis. But even in this case, the solution is coming
from the new debt that international financial institutions have provided,
but they strictly monitor its use by indicating conditions in Greek economy.
Measures taken in the framework of fiscal consolidation have also
impacted the public debt stability, as in case of Albania. In contrast to that,
Kosovo, Macedonia and Montenegro fiscal positions, are expected to
worsen by providing increased public debt rates.
Table 1 : Public Debt (% of GDP)
2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 2017 2018*
Albania 62.2 70.4 72.1 72.7 71.8 69.1 66.5
Bosnia and 36.6 37.7 41.8 41.9 41.5 39.7 37.4

Herzegovina
Kosovo 8.2 9 10.6 13.1 14.3 15.9 17.3
Macedonia 33.7 34.2 38.2 37.9 40.8 42.7 43.9
Montenegro 53.4 57.5 59.9 57.3 62.0 66.5 69.2
Serbia 49.2 52.6 64.1 69.9 71.4 70.9 72.7
* Prediction
Another indicator that is closely related to public debt or better to say with
the capacity and ability of a country to face the debt, are revenues toward
GDP. This indicator, as well as that of the debt level, looks controversial
and in different countries varies from 79.6 to 1.3 percent. Albania had a tax
revenue to GDP ratio of 26.8% in 2015, which is considered very low not
only in relation to EU countries but also in the region. This level is
influenced by two factors: tax rates and fiscal administration. Taking in
consideration the fact that tax rates in our country are at the same level as
those in the region or even higher, the revenue collection level is
considered low and represents the lowest level in the region excluding
Kosovo. This is the result of an inappropriate fiscal administration. In the
Budget of 2016 this level went up to 27.3%, remaining the lowest in the
246
region. The increase of revenue level to GDP on one hand reduces the need
for debt and, on the other hand, is a guarantee for debt recovery.
Another problem related to the management of public debt is its funding.
One of the public debt negative aspects is that it uses national savings and
to some extent reduces the chance of economy and business lending and
thus inhibit economic growth. Even in this regard, there are different
theoretical approaches, but what dominates the global economy is the
financing of budget deficit from external sources in the international
market by opening the way to domestic economy lending. This policy
seems to have been followed by our government in 2016, where the
foreign market has the main influence on financing the budget deficit.
From theoretical aspect, but even from different countries experiences, it
results that the preferences toward debt are different. Referring to these
experiences it turns out that public debt has its positive aspect when it is
used fairly and with well-defined goals, as it has devastating effects on the
economy of a country when it is used ineffectively or is not affordable.
Public debt is good when it is not a "deferred tax". At first sight, the debt
repayment source are taxes generated by their increased rate or fiscal
administration improvement based on a certain economic growth. But a
debt is not good when it uses this source. It is good when liquidates itself.
It must be used in revenue-generating and economic growth destinations.
Debt is good because it has a two-sided effect. It influences the lender
through the interest benefit, and on the other hand, the borrower that has
invested it in productive destinations. A debt owed for the construction of
a highway will affect economic growth, employment, tourism
development, will reduce the cost of business services, will increase its
revenues and, respectively, the incomes of the society.
What would be the best way for the government to reduce debt and give
a boost to the economy?
There are three best ways to reduce debt: first, more intensive economic
growth - up to 5-7%, secondly, the lack of new debts and above all new
debts would not be used to pay old debts. Thirdly, the fight against
informality and objective realization on tax and customs revenues.
247
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
There are two ways to repay the debt.

1. The next generation refunds the debt. So, the government owe a
new debt to repay the old one.
2. The next generation pays off the debt by taxes imposed by the
government.
In both cases the legal burden falls on the next generation, but this cannot
be said definitely since the real burden may not affect it.
The Medium-Term Debt Management Strategy (MTDS) has analyzed and
evaluated the domestic market and international capital market
conditions, by defining the financial instruments available to our country.
MTDS estimates that during mid-term period 2016-2018, Albanian
government would be able to use the financial alternatives as follows:
In domestic market:
- Treasury bonds;
- Bonds;
Satisfactory liquidity level of banking system, as well as investors low
perception of credit risk, allows Albanian government to re-finance current
debt and internal deficit through the above listed instruments.
During 2016, the main investors (banking system) due to the orientation of
parent banks, and within the restrictions associated with liquidity ratios,
capital burdens and exposure to sovereign debt, will be mainly oriented
toward treasury bonds.
In international markets
- Eurobond
- Credit Line/ Trade Loans
- Project Finance Loans
Table 2. Gross financial relative values according to financial instruments
Funding Financial instruments 2015 2016 2017 2018
i. Treasury bonds 58.4% 63.0% 62.0% 60.0%
Domestic ii. Bonds 17.0% 27.0% 30.0% 32.0%
Total 75.4% 90.0% 92.0% 92.0%
i. Project funding 4.0% 6.5% 8.0% 8.0%
248
Foreign ii. Budget support 9.1% 3.5%

0.0% 0.0%
iii. Eurobond 11.5% 0.0% 0.0% 0.0%
Total 24.6% 10.0% 8.0% 8.0%

Eurobond
The Republic of Albania issued its first Eurobond in international financial
markets on November 4, 2010. Eurobond is a bond, that is a financial
instrument with a maturity period of more than one year, issued and
traded in international financial markets. In terms of structure, this
financial instrument is similar to bonds issued by the Albanian government
in domestic market through securities auctions, but the main differences
are: (i) Eurobond is traded exclusively in international financial markets,
and not in domestic market (ii) it is issued in euro and not in ALL. Yield is a
quoted interest rate on market which varies depending on market
conditions and is determined by demand and supply. For the Eurobond
issuer, in this case Albanian Government, it is better the yield interest to be
lower, as this reduces the financial cost. During recent years yield has
fallen, and this decline has not come because of the Albanian economic
growth, but as a result of market optimization for the government debt of
Eurozone periphery, after the intervention of European Central Bank. This
has improved the Albanian Eurobond performance and actually, the
Albanian government in a future debt refinancing would have a lower
reissue cost compared to the initial one.
- Debt stock
Short-term debt consists of treasury bills, while long-term debt consists
mostly of 2 and 5-year bonds. In 2007, the 7-year bonds were issued for
the first time. Since 2013, 10-year bonds are issued.
249
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Graph 2. Debt Holder
Over the last few years, there has been a clear increase of long-term debt
compared to short-term debt. This reflects the strategy of the Ministry of
Finance for issuing long-term debt instruments. The increase of long-term
debt reduces the refinancing need, but on the other hand increases costs,
as long-term debt involves higher interest payments than short-term debt
due to lower liquidity.
Debt per capital
Debt per capita is an indicator calculated by the ratio of the total received
debt, still unpaid by the Albanian government, to the population at a given
period of time. I have considered the progress of this indicator during
2010-2016.
Debt per capita has been growing rapidly since 2010, to reach its peak in
2016. From 245 151 ALL of the public debt belonging to each citizen in
2010, in 2016 this value went up to 375 986 ALL or 53.37% more.
Since 2013, the debt per capita has passed the limit of 300,000 ALL and in
2016 it tended to go up to 400,000 ALL. A normal family composed of four
persons, in 2016 carried a debt of 1 503 944 ALL, while in 2010 this figure
was 980 604 ALL. However, it should be noted that the growth rate of debt
250
stock after 2014 has been declining.

Graph 2.1. Structure of Internal Debt
In 2016, Public Investments reached the amount of 59.98 billion ALL, which
marked a decrease against the previous year, and the lowest value of
Public Investments budgeted since 2008.
For the current year, these investments are planned to be realized with
53% domestic funding and 47% external funding. The public investment
level has had large fluctuations during these years, with the largest annual
251
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
increase in 2008. During this year, public investments grew by 65%

compared to the previous year. The growing tendency continued during
2009 as well. In absolute value, the highest level of public investments was
recorded in 2009 with 95.9 billion ALL.
Throughout 2004-2016, 63% of public investments was financed by
domestic sources, while 37% by foreign sources. Every year, public
investments are dominated by high levels of domestic funding, with the
exception of 2012 when only 44.5% of public investments where financed
by domestic sources. 2007 is the year when domestic sources covered the
largest level of public investments with about 85%.
Graph 3. Public investments and their funding
252
The impact of public debt on economic growth, external debt.

A considerable number of economists have argued that an increase in debt
level can influence a country's economy in a non-standard way. According
to them, an increase in public debt affects investors, by making them more
attentive to the fact that a nation with high public debt may not be able to
repay debts to creditors. As a result, there will be an outflow of investors,
and this will bring very high interest rates that will cause financial market
confusion and would have a negative impact on economic growth. A high
debt may not be productive for achieving development objectives.
So, the accumulation of foreign debt can stimulate investments to a point,
that beyond that limit the debt will make a negative pressure on foreign
investors. According to Domar, who is also author of the Albanian
economic development model, when debt is raised beyond national
product, it should be protected by adding new taxes, thus causing a
repressive effect on economy (Domar, 1944). The Domar model is a
classical Kensian model of economic growth, which is used in developing
economies.
In various empirical studies carried out by various authors, the public debt
growth has a negative impact on economic growth.
Conclusions
Debt is an important government funding method
Numerous factors influence the decision whether a certain government
expenses will be financed by debt or by raising taxes. The benefit received
principle suggests that if a project is profitable for generations, then it will
be more appropriate for funding to be made through loan. Also, some
principles suggest that it is fair that the burden of debt falls on them if they
are richer than the current ones.
The overdue bill repayments of private entrepreneurs and investors, who
have provided big public works and are not paid by the government is one
of the reason for increasing public debt.
Revenue growth through fight against informality as a direct way to reduce
debt.
Gradual debt reduction through fiscal deficit control and adaption to
253
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
economic growth countries.
Bibliography
- David N. Hyman Public Finance: A Contemporary Application of Theory to
Policy 11th Edition
- Harvey S. Rosen Public Finance (1998)
- Bulletin: Debt indicators 2017, Ministry of Finance
- Budget Relations 2017, Ministry of Finance
- Mid-term debt management strategy, Ministry of Finance
254
ENKELEJDA KUCAJ
ELIZABETA SUSAJ
BESJANA QAJA
Department of Environment,
Faculty of Planning, Environment and Urban Management,
enkelejda_kucaj@universitetipolis.edu.al
REGIONAL AND GLOBAL COOPERATION FOR SOLVING ENVIRONMENTAL

PROBLEMS
Abstract
More than 170 international environmental treaties have been adopted,
covering a wide range of current and potential environmental problems. In
recent years, great attention has been paid to efforts to develop
agreements on the use of global public goods including global warming,
depletion of the ozone layer, acid rain, loss of biodiversity, the
liberalization of international trade and the control of infectious diseases.
Social and environmental costs or benefits received by citizens of a country
do not depend solely on the actions of that country, but also depend on
the actions and omissions of other countries. Efforts to ensure
internationally coordinated reductions in greenhouse gas emissions have
occurred mainly through a series of international conventions organized
under the auspices of the United Nations. One of these is the Kyoto
Protocol, a flexible mechanism linked, in particular, to economic interests
where environmental issues need to be measured in terms of pollution
model solutions. Many examples of solving env When the number of
countries affected by an environmental problem is great, successful
cooperation is more difficult to achieve. The key tool used in efforts to
reach collaborative solutions to regional and global environmental
problems are those of intergovernmental conferences.
Key words: Regional and global cooperation, Kyoto Protocol, global
warming, agreement, environmental pollution
255
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
I. Introduction
For the past few centuries, humanity has been increasingly polluting the air
and water, altering the Earth's climate, eroding the soil, fragmenting and
eliminating the habitat of plants and animals, and depleting the natural
bank account of non-renewable resources. The system of international
environmental governance consists of three basic elements. One
component is a collection of intergovernmental organizations, such as the
United Nations Development Program (UNEP), and other specialized UN
agencies and commissions that are responsible for coordinating policy on
the environment at international level. These organizations, controlled by
UN member countries, are charged with formulating an international
agenda that will protect the environment and promote sustainable
development (RESOURCES, 2004). A variety of other international
organizations, such as the World Bank and the World Trade Organization
(WTO), also play important roles in global environmental decision-making.
The second element of the international environmental governance system
is the framework of international environmental law that has evolved over
the last century or so. This is a form of a web of environmental treaties,
such as the Framework Convention on Climate Change or the recently
negotiated Stockholm Convention on Persistent Organic Pollutants. These
are legally binding agreements among countries to take joint action on
different environmental problems, with each nation responsible for action
within its own territory (RESOURCES, 2004).
The findings of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change
demonstrate that even if by 2050 the emissions will be reduced to below
half of 1990 levels, a temperature rise of up to 2ºC above pre-industrial
levels will be difficult to avoid (Commission, 2008).
Climate change is best viewed as a threat multiplier that exacerbates
existing trends, tensions and instability. The effects of climate change are
now felt: temperatures are rising, icecaps and glaciers are melting and
extreme weather events are becoming more frequent and intense. The
following section outlines some of the forms of conflicts driven by the
256
climate change that may occur in different regions of the world

(Commission, 2008). Confronting resources, Economic damage and risk to
coastal cities and critical infrastructure, Loss of territory and border
disputes, Environmentally induced migration, Situations of fragility and
radicalization, Tension over energy supply, Pressure on international
governance etc (Commission, 2008).
The Kyoto Protocol (UNFCCC, 2012) aims to limit the emissions of six gases
that are responsible for the bulk of global warming. If greenhouse gas
(GHG) emissions continue to grow, this could result in a wide range of
adverse impacts and potentially trigger large-scale, irreversible and
catastrophic changes (IPCC, 2007a) that will exceed the adaptive capacity
of natural and social systems. The environmental, social and economic
costs of inaction are likely to be significant. Agreements reached in Cancún,
Mexico, at the 2010 United Nations Climate Change Conference recognized
the need for deep cuts in global GHG emissions in order to limit global
average temperature rise to 2 degrees Celsius above pre-industrial levels
(UNFCCC, 2011a). A temperature rise of more than 2 ° C is likely to push
components of the Earth's climate system beyond critical thresholds or
"tipping points" (EEA, 2011). The climate change agenda is daunting and
can not be divorced from the trade and development agenda. "If we fail on
climate change," says Mr Lehmann quoting Nicholas Stern, "we will fail on
development - especially as poor countries tend to be the most vulnerable
- and if we fail on economic development, we will fail on climate change.
Therefore, if the Doha Development Agenda (DDA) fails, climate change,
poverty and disease will be difficult to tackle (WTO, 2009).
IUCN also has an impressive track record in drafting and promoting
national and international environmental legislation (Holdgate, 1999).
This study aims to provide insights into how the situation may develop to
2050, based on the exogenous assumption that world GDP will be 2.5-fold
the present one, and per capita income will be 1.8-fold. By 2050 the
world's population will reach 9.1 billion, 34 percent higher than today.
Nearly all of this population growth will occur in developing countries (FAO,
257
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
2009). Urbanization will continue at an accelerated pace, and about 70% of

the world's population will be urban compared to 49% today (UN, 2014).
Figure 1. Population Growth, Historical and Projected, 1950-2100, Source:

Population Division of the Department of Economic and Social Affairs of
the United Nations Secretariat, World Population Prospects: The 2010
Revision.
By 2100, the range is even wider - from 6 billion to 16 billion (Figure 1).
Tomorrow's population size depends on the choices of couples that make
about childbearing today, but far too many lack the means to plan and
space their pregnancies. Around the world, 215 million women want to
prevent pregnancy but need contraception (UNPF, 2009).
Overall demand for agricultural products is expected to grow at 1.1 percent
per year from 2005 / 2007-2050, down from 2.2 percent per year in the
past four decades. Population growth, increases in per capita consumption
and changes in diets leading to the consumption of more livestock
products are the main drivers of such expected changes.
The purpose of food and nutrition policies is to reduce the level of diseases
of food origin, to protect and promote health. At the same time, the
environment was protected and stimulated socio-economic development.
258
It aims to establish public health at the heart of food policy. Safe and
Healthy Food is indispensable to survive and a human right highlighted at
the World Food Summit (SBU) organized by the FAO in 1996 (WFS, 1996).
Figure 2. Food Consumption per capita (kcal/person/day)
II. Material and Methods

This study was conducted as a result of reviewing the literature with
primary and secondary data, mainly through a research of publicly
available scientific articles, evaluation reports, or books from different
disciplines. Indirect problems of change are mainly demographic,
economic, socio-political, technological, cultural etc. These factors affect
climate change but also biodiversity. Also, the increasing number of people
and their ability to buy and consume energy from natural sources, the
burning of fossil fuels, the overuse of resources such as air, soil and water
pollution, the introduction of exotic species directly affect the climate
change. In order to have a sustainable development, socio-economic and
environmental factors must be equally dominant. The socio-economic
factors that stimulate food demand growth are population growth, urban
growth and revenue growth.
259
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Figure 3. Global progress in food consumption, Source: FAO (2002)
According to the recent review of the population prospects of UN and FAO

(2002), the world's population is projected to grow by 34% from 6.8 billion
to 9.1 billion in 2050. Compared to the previous 50 years, the population
growth rates will slow down considerably. However, absolute increase will
still be important, 2.3 billion more people. Almost all this population
growth will take place at 120% in the least developed countries today.
Figure 4. Population Division of the Department of Economic and Social

Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat (2007)
260
According to the Population Division of the Department of Economic and

Social Affairs of the United Nations Secretariat (2007), increasing the
number of population in the world will make possible the development of
urban areas but also the combination of dietary foods or a growing
demand for semi -processed or ready-to-eat foods. Rural areas will be even
worse and hungry for a long time by exerting pressure and deterioration
over ecosystems.
Figure. 5. Transformations and connections that occur in the environment,

Source: (Prize, 2012)
As show in Figure 5, there are numerous transformations and connections

that occur in the environment due to human activity and environmental
degradation, but contributing factors can be grouped into three categories:
the size of the human population, the energy consumption rate and the
impacts arising from the technologies used, etc.
According to (Harte, 2007), the environmental impact is expressed in the
form of an 'equation':
Environmental Impact = (Population size) x (per-capita Affluence level) x
(impact from the Technologies used to achieve that level of per-capita
affluence)
261
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
This '' IPAT equation '' (Ehrlich, P & Holdren, J., 1988) is a useful reminder
that population, affluence and technology play a role in determining
environmental impacts. In particular, it suggests that if per capita affluence
is kept constant, and the technologies and other means used to achieve
this level of per capita affluence are also kept constant, then the impacts
simply grow in proportion to population size, if the population doubles in
size, then the impacts double in magnitude.
III. Results and Discussion
Last years, one clear achievement has been increased public concern and
government attention to environmental issues at all levels.
Many scientists around the world, coordinated by WMO and UNEP,
contributed to the work of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate
Change, whose efforts in analyzing climate processes and projecting future
trends under a variety of circumstances played a major role in building the
consensus that brought nations to the negotiating table for the Kyoto
Protocol.
Figure 6. Growth in Numbers of Parties to Selected MEAs, Source: (UNEP,

1999)
262
Environmental treaties have changed in nature over the decades since

1972. Treaties negotiated in the 1970s and early 1980s were usually limited
to single issues, such as the prevention of pollution or conservation of
certain species (UNEP, 1999) Convention on International Trade in
Endangered Species (CITES), the Ramsar Convention and the Convention on
Long-Range Transboundary Air Pollution. By the mid-1980s and early
1990s, attention had shifted to climate change and biodiversity loss,
treated the biosphere as an integrated system, the need to distribute
equitably the benefits of conserving biodiversity and the costs of cutting
greenhouse gas emissions.
The number of MEAs has become a growing problem. UNEP reports that
the European Community countries are currently party to as many as 65
global and regional environmental agreements (UNEP, 2001 b:4). Each
country may include its own reporting requirements, monitoring
arrangements, and annual fees for financing the treaty secretariat. For
smaller nations, it may be difficult to be substantively involved in ongoing
decision-making and negotiation that typify the life of an active treaty
(World Resources; Hyvarinen & Brack , 2004). The potentially more difficult
set of problems stems from the unequal influence of developing and
developed countries in the system of negotiating environmental treaties-
often to the perceived disadvantage of developing countries. In addition,
major treaties usually establish substantial permanent offices, or
secretariats, to manage their affairs and coordinate among the parties.
Based on numerous studies, we conclude that local management is
insufficient to manage sustainably natural systems involving many
communities or even some nations. Organizations join in to coordinate
activities, exchange information, and develop integrated management
approaches - are more numerous connections for cross-border
governance. As an example, the International Network of Basin
Organizations currently has 133 member organizations in 50 countries, and
this does not include all RBOs at local and state levels (INBO, 2003). In
practice, though, RBOs have rarely succeeded in balancing social,
economic, and environmental goals. (J.R.Walker, 2012) has explained that
263
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
"Population growth and pollution, and environmental degradation, have

not been clearly established. The most polluted areas of the world are not
the most populated (eg, the low Soviet Union population density, but high
pollution ".
The impact of population growth on economic development is a complex
issue. As it may be imagined, population growth has positive and negative
effects on development.
When considering the impact of population growth on sustainability, we
need to look at the impact of popuatlion growth on:
• Resource Scarcity: - Food - Energy (coal, oil, uranium) - Raw materials
(iron, copper, wood, water)
• Environmental Impact - Pollution - Soil degradation - Deforestation -
Global Warming
If we consider the International Environmental Accounting Index (EPI),
which "ranks countries on performance indicators tracked across policy
categories that cover both environmental public health and ecosystem
vitality, and which provide a gauge at the national government scale of
how (EPI, 2018) Albania ranks 15th among 132 countries, with points
65,85 / 100.
Are organized strategies and plan actions divided into a series of issues,
related to legislation, institutions, agriculture, energy and industry,
forestry, fisheries and hunting, tourism, water management as well as in
situ and ex situ conservation. Some of the gaps on the correct
implementation of this program relate to insufficient funding and limited
inter-institutional coordination.
However, we are making progress in green economy in Albania, focusing
on sustainable development for food consumption, in-depth studies and
technology development. Of course, further efforts are needed towards a
more sustainable management of the natural capital against minimization
of water pollution, air and land, urban waste management, and the use of
electricity. etc. In the energy sector it has been possible to improve energy
supply for the population and to the more profitable and the poorer areas
264
under the slogan "Sustainable Energy for All". The hydrologic energy
capacity of the country is estimated to be around 4500 MW, while in fact
only 1460 MW are used by HPP, and it represents almost 98% of the
national energy production (S.T.A, 2012). The sustainable use of land and
agriculture will be the cornerstone of the green economy in Albania. For
this reason, specific support has been given to the geographical areas of
good agricultural production, according to their regional specifics. The
government should develop its capacity not only to better manage
protected areas for the conservation of biodiversity, but also to enhance
their development. Also, measures should be taken through appropriate
environmental instruments as massive forests have been cut off and
agricultural land sloping down. The government is adopting waste
management legislation in line with that of the EU but currently waste
management issues and institutional capacity in Albania are not at the
required stage by not respecting the waste recycling hierarchy.
In addition to eliminating pollution, government's key challenges include
the extinction of fish stocks, the realization of municipal infrastructure such
as water supply, sewage and wastewater treatment and waste
management infrastructure, and management of sector development
tourism.
The government is undertaking a water sector policy reform related to the
problems of its improper use and pollution. It is also engaged in the
preparation of a plan aimed at preventing and further degrading the
coastal environment rather than rehabilitating it later. This will be achieved
by integrating environmental concerns with economic opportunities.
The tourism sector is advancing a lot by adversely affecting fishing is an
important factor of economic development and the tourism sector has
great potential and investment opportunities.
IV. Conclusion
During this study it was shown that environmental degradation does not
come only as a result of population growth but needs to be analyzed in
detail the role of the relevant environmental institutions and the control
they have on the negative phenomena caused in the environment.
265
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Even if the population were to slow down, it would not solve the
complexity of environmental-related problems. The impact of climate
change on international security has already turned into a current problem
where global warming signs have emerged almost all over the world. The
EU's role in international negotiations on climate change is vital and should
continue with even more intense action towards countries that have a
higher impact on the environment for an overall and effective international
security. Civil society and non-governmental organizations should be
invited to provide their services, inputs in drafting and implementing
policies, and in particular for monitoring the environmental situation in the
country. Also, their participation in summits or conferences with different
themes has increased a lot. However, the poor implementation of
legislation is due to various reasons. Improving the environment is a
concern in Albania due to inheritance and poor management covering a
wide range of sectors including: water supply systems, wastewater
sewerage, industrial waste sites, urban or hazardous waste. At the moment
when the rule of law fades, unsustainable environmental practices persist,
along with the deterioration of the environment and people's health.
V. References
Commission, E., 2008. CLIMATE CHANGE AND INTERNATIONAL SECURITY.
Report.
EEA, 2011. “Atmospheric Greenhouse Gas Concentrations (CSI 013):. In:
s.l.:s.n.
Ehrlich, P & Holdren, J., 1988. The impact of population growth.. Science,
171, Harte, J. (1988). Consider a spherical cow: A course in environmental
problem solving. Mill Valley, CA:University Science Books, p. 1212–1217..
EPI, 2018. Environmental Performance Index, s.l.: s.n.
FAO, 2009. How to Feed the World in 2050, s.l.: s.n.
Harte, J., 2007. Human population as a dynamic factor in environmental
degradation. Popul Environ (2007) 28:, , 3(DOI 10.1007/s11111-007-0048-
3), p. 223–236.
266
Holdgate, M., 1999. A Union for World Conservation. Earthscan, London,

UK. In: s.l.:s.n.
INBO, 2003. International network of Basin Organizations, s.l.: s.n.
IPCC, 2007a. Climate Change 2007: Impacts, Adaptation and Vulnerabilit
Contribution of Working Group II to the Fourth Assessment Report of the
Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change. In: s.l.:s.n.
J.R.Walker, P., 2012. Population and the Environment. Economics 623, , p.
1.
Prize, B. P., 2012. Environment and Development Challenges: The
Imperative to Act, s.l.: s.n.
RESOURCES, W., 2004. I N T E R N AT I O N A L ENVIRONMENTAL
GOVERNANCE. In: s.l.:s.n.
S.T.A, 2012. Report, Stock taking Albanian Rio + 20 "Conference of Donors
at the Energy Sector in Albania “Many paths, one goal: sustainable energy
for Albania”, Tirana,". s.l., s.n.
UNEP, 1999. Convention Secretariats via a GEO questionnaire, Convention
Web sites, national governments and international organizations, s.l.: s.n.
UNEP, 2001 b:4. Overview of the socio-economic aspects related to the
management of municipal wastewater in West Asia (including all countries
bordering the Red Sea and Gulf of Aden), s.l.: s.n.
UNFCCC, 2011a. Report of the Conference of the Parties on its Sixteenth
Session, held in Cancun from 29 November to 10 December 2010,. In:
Bonn, Germany, : s.n.
UNFCCC, 2012. The Kyoto Protocol is an international agreement linked to
the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change (UNFCCC). It
was adopted in Kyoto, Japan, on 11 December 1997 and entered into force
on 16 February 2005..
UNPF, G. I. N. P. F., 2009. The Costs and Benefits of Investing in Family
Planning and Maternal and Newborn Health., Washington, DC: Guttmacher
Institute.: s.n.
UN, U. N., 2014. World Urbanization Prospect, New York,: s.n.
WFS, W. F. S., 1996. Declaration on World Food Security, Rome: s.n.
267
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
World Resources; Hyvarinen & Brack , 2004. INTERNATIONAL

ENVIRONMENTAL GOVERNANCE, s.l.: s.n.
WTO, 2009. GLOBAL PROBLEMS, GLOBAL SOLUTIONS: Towards Better
Global Governance. In: PUBLIC FORUM . s.l.:s.n.
268
ERARBA ÇIRAKU
Academy of Albanological Studies
e-mail: erarba_ciraku@yahoo.com
REGIONAL COOPERATION - BASEMENT FOR THE LOCAL SUSTAINABLE
DEVELOPMENT.
The Balkan historically is known for its political and military turmoil, cause
of enormous human losses and economic backwardness, rather than for
cooperation initiatives, which would have generated well-being and
prosperity to the region. As the results of great losses, all these sufferings
have become learned lessons to the Balkan governments and political
elites.
Nowadays it seems that Balkan countries are seriously showing efforts in
peace building, where primary objective now became the integration of
the region. Although endless polemics, internal conflict development, they
all have in unison the same strategic goal: EU membership. EU is nothing
more than an integrated system of national states. This implicates for
Balkan region the prior regional integration achievement as a corner stone
for the UE membership. Without a prior regional integration a membership
in UE will result premature and may hammer the UE stability. The history
witnesses how Balkan conflicts have degenerated in broader regional
conflicts affecting larger global equilibriums. The European political
commitment on European perspective of Balkan region has been
reconfirmed during the High Level Conference on Western Balkan held on
August 2014 on the occasion of the commemoration of the 100th
anniversary of the beginning of World War I under the auspices of
Chancellor Merkel, the High Level Conference on the Western Balkans,
where participated Prime Ministers and Ministers of Foreign Affairs of the
six Balkan countries, representatives of the European Union, the European
Commission and the International Financial Institutions. This
intergovernmental initiative was aimed at promoting economic
development through the expansion of regional cooperation and laying the
foundations for a sustainable economic growth of the six Balkan countries.
269
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Widely known as Berlin Process this initiative aims increasing the regional
collaboration by concealing the basements of the sustainable economical
growth for the region. It came in a moment when Balkan countries are
showing discouragements influenced also by the high commissioners
declarations on enlargement issues (Juncker, 2014).
The initiative covers a time period until the year 2018 and in its agenda
known as “Berlin Agenda” is foreseen the exploitation of existing financing
programs and mechanisms (The Western Balkans Investment Fund (WBIF),
institutions and mechanisms such as the National Investment Committee
(NIC), Sector Working Groups, etc.)for identification and selection of
regional initiatives aiming enlargement, interconnection and
communication in the region. This initiative is drafted in harmony with
sector policies and existing EU initiatives and is supported by three pillars:
Diplomacy; Economy; and Social, stressing on the collaboration with civil
society. This may be the first time when the civil society is listed as
strategic partner in the agenda of regional cooperation (Balkans, 2014).
Confirming the fact that, more than infrastructure connecting bridges the
Balkans need communication bridges and social co-operation in order to
overcome centuries of prejudice and conflicts social connections are
essentials to overcome once for all historical prejudices and conflicts.
These bridges can only be built by joint actions.
After the Kosovo conflict there has been an increasing number of joint
initiatives but without the expected impact on social intercommunication
between region nations. That what took attention is the fact that
independently the considered number of such initiatives no one is
generated by the Balkan countries but instead by third parties such as UE
or others which are often labeled as the International Community. At first
sight it looks like the regional cooperation raises little interest to the region
countries which are mostly likely to benefit by it and has more the
attention of other countries which only indirectly will be affected by
possible Balkan region conflicts. The social communication sobbing is
reflected to the infrastructural communication networks. Shortcomings are
270
partly inherited and partly due to depreciation and lack of proper

maintenance in recent decades. Railway linkage shortcomings are
particularly noticeable in Albania, but this phenomenon is noticed even in
other Balkan countries, representing important failings in road
infrastructure, railways and so on. There is no railway connection between
Macedonia and Albania. Also between Macedonia and Bulgaria. In 1941,
the Germans started their military operations for the railway line that
would have connected the Bulgarian city of Gyouchevo with the
Macedonian border, but without finishing it, even today this line is still in
the original phase left by the German side. Commissioner Hahn stated in
the Summit of the Western Balkan countries held in Trieste on 2017 that
the EU should finance the construction of the railway line on Macedonian
territory, the modernization of the existing Sofia- Gyouchevo section and
the construction of the remaining 2.5km from Gyouchevo station until the
Macedonian border. It looks like Balkan people carry an organic pessimism
indicated by centuries of hatred and prejudices versus each other, directing
to the mistrust over the positive impact that the infrastructural
connections may play. Corridor 8 (in the framework of the Stability Pact
and after the Interregional Co-operation Council), which would have served
as a regional infrastructure communication network, has remained in its
first phase due to the Balkan governments, lighting once again the region's
inability to overcome the historic haters, in the name of economic
progress.
In the context of the market economy in the era of globalization, a divided
Balkan means a very high segmented market that is not attractive to major
global and international investors, nor will it be lucrative in the long run
also for the local investors. At first glance, it seems that the Balkans are less
interested in regional integration, but at the same time this contradicts the
commitment and will that each country expresses versus European
integration.
The essence of EU is the free common market area. In this time the Balkan
is presented as a very segmented market that aims to enter in this
common market area which is the EU without being or showing at least the
271
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
same level or will of regional integration. This signs the first contradiction
in terms of regional integration. It is noticed an absence of Balkan will for
construction of Balkan identity which will lift up the position of the region
in the global market. Also it will guarantee the stability in the region. From
the geopolitics perspective, the Balkan countries are showing weaknesses
in establishing a common course that would be of benefit to the whole
region. It seems as history cyclically recurs in the Balkans. Its countries are
re-emerging their dilemmas in terms of strategic alliances, which is
indicative of the weaknesses of each of them. As at the beginning of the
last century were talked about Austro-Hungarian, Russian and Turkish
influences, even today, about 100 years later, certain Balkan countries
exhibit the same insecurities and lack of unity in the choice of partners and
strategic orientation. Which direction will the region take? What about EU
integration? Or will it be oriented towards Russian or Turkish influence?
Undoubtedly the time has come to build a regional Balkan identity, which,
for the sake of prosperity, should overlap, but without eliminating national
or ethnic identity. We should put aside non-profit conflicts and formulate a
regional strategy capable of building a stable Balkan market to turn the
region into an area of economic prosperity capable for serious foreign
investments.
Under the present conditions, the Balkan countries are not attractive to a
serious international investor for the fact that: although it is an area with a
population of over 30 million, this market is highly segmented, thus
increasing the costs of trade transactions, without mentioning political
instability , which is reflected in fiscal legislation as well as in security
issues. On the other hand, international politics has considered the Balkans
at the same level as the newly emerging countries of war. This is reflected
in the assistance policies that have been undertaken in the region, like the
Stability Pact, which in essence and as is shown apparently from the
terminology, aims the regional stability to make it worthy for global capital
investment. This EU approach to the Balkans confirms the dangers that
Balkan instability will bring to Europe, as well as the skepticism of foreign
272
capital over the Balkans. The signing of the Stabilization and Association
Agreements from the Balkan countries is nothing more than a confirmation
of a contractual relationship between them and the EU with a view to their
membership in the European family. In itself, this should serve as a
guarantee for global capital, as this fact marks somehow the termination of
post-conflict phases and entry into the stage of sustainability and European
integration.
There is no doubt that like regionalization as well as the integration of the
Balkans has not to be considered as an end in itself, but as a natural
preparatory process for the further step of EU membership. We cannot
articulate / synthesize the issue of integration without regard to the
historical context of the Second World War, the Cold War period, and the
transition period. During the Cold War era, as widely known, the world was
divided into two main blocks: the socialist bloc and the free-market
economy. The Socialist bloc was nothing more than a regional ideological
and economic integration of the participating countries, including the
Balkans, except Greece. In the Balkan region, the most developed country
was the former Yugoslavia (with its 6 republics: Bosnia and Herzegovina,
Croatia, Macedonia, Slovenia, Serbia, Montenegro and Kosovo as an
autonomous province). It possessed a consolidated commercial network
and economic ties, not just within the socialist bloc but also outside it.
Other Balkan countries were linked in economic and trade terms with
other countries of the socialist bloc. Albania was the most closed country
not only in Europe but also within the socialist camp itself. Initially, Albania
was part of the economic network of the Socialist bloc and member of
CMEA (Council for Mutual Economic Assistance - Council for Mutual
Economic Assistance) (Glenn E. Curtis, 1992), which she abandoned in
1961, following a self-isolating autocratic politics with limited economic
ties. Yugoslavia consisting of the economies of the six republics and
autonomous province of Kosovo could be considered as a Balkan sub-
region. It enjoyed the highest standard of living in the region. Admitting, of
course, without wanting to touch delicate nationalist issues, from the
economic point of view, the Yugoslav model was for a time a functional
273
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
model of integration and economic development, generating prosperity

and well being for its member republics. Yugoslavian domestic trade,
referring to time data, represented an important part of trade volume for
all of its republics, while other Balkan countries were characterized by
weak trade relations and negligible trade flows among them. Market forces
somehow balanced the political segmentation of the Yugoslav Federation,
making the integration between the republics to be almost the same as
that of a common market, like the EU. This is an indication of a high level of
integration, at least in terms of economy. If this admirable integration in
economic terms would have been so in social and cultural terms,
Yugoslavia could have been served as a valuable example of regional
integration. But there were ethnic disputes and tensions, mainly the
Serbian ones, among the major factors that set mine on this economic
system in the Balkan region. This is an indication of a high level of
integration, at least in terms of economy.
By the fall of the Berlin Wall, which meant the collapse of the socialist bloc,
the Balkan countries experienced a difficult economic period that was
reflected in trade exchanges between them. During this period, the EU
became the main trading partner for Southeast European countries,
including the Balkans. Albania was oriented by the most important new
trading partner, Italy. The countries of the former Yugoslavia, which had
had a preferential access to the EU market, began to direct their interest in
the Balkan countries. With the conflicts that followed throughout the
1990s and consecutive embargoes, smuggling activity in the region grew
significantly, especially at the borders of countries such as Albania, Kosovo,
Serbia, Montenegro, Croatia and Herzegovina. Armed conflicts have led to
lower levels of trade exchanges as a cause of uncertainty, but also serious
infrastructure damage.
In the present, the countries of the region have low levels of economic
integration among them, but within the common ambitions for EU
integration, they are facing the only alternative of Balkan integration as a
non-negotiable membership requirement.
274
There is no doubt that Balkan integration should not be considered an end

in itself, but as a necessary pre-requisite for EU integration, which is
basically a free economic zone for member states. Balkan countries'
markets must first be integrated between them before being accepted as
part of the common European market. Different Treaties or Memoranda of
Understanding between the EU and the countries of the region are mainly
focused on a number of directives and regulators that the latter should
adopt based on the expression of their free will to join the EU. During the
1990s, a series of initiatives were launched with a view to fostering
regional cooperation, in the context of facilitating the transition period in
the market economy. Initially, the Western Balkan countries were involved
in programs directed to the entire Eastern European bloc, regardless of the
particularities of this region. With the outbreak of conflicts between the
former Yugoslav republics, old demons of Balkan nationalism awakened up.
In this context, there was a need for the measurements or initiatives
undertaken to be tailor up second the sparkling Balkan features of the
moment, thus creating a second wave of cooperation initiatives aimed at
stabilizing and establishing peace among the Balkan nations. The Stability
Pact, which originated on 1999 as the European Union's initiative for
establishing peace and security in Southeast Europe, puts particular
emphasis on stabilization and standardization of energy fields,
environmental protection, market liberalization as well as construction of
the infrastructure, with the aim of preparing the region for the
implementation of numerous community directives in the further step
towards membership. In 2008, the Stability Pact was replaced by the
Regional Co-operation Council (RCC), which oversees regional co-operation
in Southeast Europe and supports the European and Euro-Atlantic
integration of the region. Stability is vital for the Balkans, just as important
for Europe. Through economic and political stability, the countries of the
region will become attractive to foreign capital investments. While fulfilling
the conditions for growth and sustainable development, they can hope for
integration into the European Union.
At present, in the conditions when the EU enlargement is in a moment of
275
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
hesitation as a cause of the internal dynamics of the EU itself, it seems that

the Balkan countries are somewhat discouraged in their membership
efforts. All this has been reflected in the statements of senior officials of
these countries regarding the membership perspective. The issue of
membership is turning into a moving objective. In the past years, the
prospect of membership attracted more enthusiasm among the political
elites, but also among population of the region. This reduction of
enthusiasm may affect the rhythm of reforms required by the EU. Under
these conditions, it is difficult to maintain a balance between the regional
approach and the bilateral relations. The main object of regional co-
operation is the economy based on trade. Regional issues, investment and
integration into the European Union are interlinked as the growth of trade
exchanges affects the recovery and economic growth, which affects the
political and economic stability of the region.
Regional co-operation, strongly promoted by the EU, may well be an
alternative to European integration, which is unlikely to be realized in short
run. Regarding regional co-operation, we face some issues that are related
to the level and quality of democracy, nationalism and ethnic conflicts,
which remain the main obstacles to cooperation. Nationalist
aggressiveness has been an indication of a number of cross-border issues,
impacting significantly on joint regional initiatives. It is worth mentioning
here the pressure exerted by Serbia on the non-recognition of Kosovo's
independence, where through the voice of diplomacy, it has announced
the revision of bilateral relations in case of recognition of Kosovo's
independence from any Balkan country. In this context Serbia has
threatened to change its geopolitical position, warning a strategic
partnership with Putin. Despite the unwillingness and undeniable efforts of
the countries of the region to move on the road to European integration,
cyclically, the region experiences a state of instability driven by nationalistic
factors, indicating that despite the calm water on the surface, underlying
currents are still unstable.
Let's have an insight in the difference between the regionalization process
276
and the regional policy. In the process of regionalization, the market is the
main and only regulator. It is an economic process where the economic flux
grows more rapidly within a group of countries in a region - than between
these countries and countries outside the region. Regional policies are top-
down (policy) decisions, in order to promote the economic development of
a particular region.
The market's regionalization comes as a result of the signing of a
considerable number of trade agreements within a relatively short time,
through which the signatory countries enjoy preferential access to a
particular economic zone. The economic cooperation at the regional level
of the Balkan countries has come as a result of political initiatives and not
as a result of the natural forces of the market. This was confirmed in the
period following the dissolution of the former Yugoslav federation and the
collapse of the socialist bloc, where the countries of the region, under the
support of the European Union, had to reconstruct the economic trade
relations between them from the beginning. It is undeniable that all trade
agreements signed in the Balkan countries in order to facilitate free trade
are a result of the EU's political will, at a time when the Balkan countries
were concerned with the issue not profitable such as the revival of ghosts
of the past and the national - ethnocentrism, which nurtured the
separation between them instead of cooperation. The trade agreements
signed during this period consisted in the gradual reduction of customs
duties until their complete elimination. As a result of these trade
agreements, there was an increase in domestic production and trade flows
among the countries of the region. In 2006, the Western Balkan countries
were included in the Central European Free Trade Agreement (CEFTA) by
signing an agreement amending the CEFTA enlargement to CEFTA 2006.
This agreement aims at the complete liberalization of customs duties on
industrial goods, preferential regimes up to the full liberalization of
agricultural products. The primary objective of CEFTA 2006 is also the
support and encouragement of member countries to adapt the approach
to European integration. For this reason, the parties must fulfill the three
basic conditions: 1) WTO membership; 2) Conclusion of the Association
277
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Agreement with the EU; and 3) signing the free trade agreement with the
EU countries.
What is the reason that currently in the Balkan region The EU emphasizes
regionalization as a strategy for the establishment / consolidation of
multilateral trade relations? To answer this question, first of all we need to
look at the nature of the economic interests of the international business
and then the local business. International companies operating in the
global market are attracted by geographically large and trade non-
segmented areas, while local businesses are oriented towards a local
market protectionism approach, where foreign investment represents
serious competition for them. Foreign capital, local investors, and other
interest groups of society exert their pressure on politics and on decisions
in connection with various regional trade agreements. The choice of a
country whether or not it will ratify a given agreement is determined by
the influence or pressure of the various interest groups and the level at
which the government of that country is oriented towards the welfare of
its population.
Each trade agreement carries in itself a sort of discrimination of the
commercial nature. Agreements that divert trade would favor certain
groups of interest. If these groups have more political influence than other
parts of society, then it is more likely that a trade-off agreement would be
concluded rather than an agreement that would create trade. Regarding
the regional trade agreements between the Balkan countries, they pass
through a process dictated by the interdependence between social, trade
and political systems. Particularly important is the pressure of Balkan
regionalization supporters and promoters, among them the EU and the
United States, which were also the main authors of the most important
regional agreements Dayton (1995), Stability Pact (1999) and Stability
Association Process for the Weastern Balkan.
National identity, as an integral part of regional identity, acts an important
role, as it translates into political and social norms that affect regional
interaction. Membership in CEFTA did not come as a result of a balanced
278
analysis of interest groups in member societies, but as a result of the

external will to build a regional identity. The signing of this agreement was
a formal requirement for further European integration of the Western
Balkans. Membership in CEFTA and the conclusion of free trade
agreements between the parties is a preparatory stage for entry into the
EU free trade at the moment of accession. The progressive growth of trade
volume following CEFTA membership, since 2007 till now, has significantly
reduced the probability of another Balkan conflict. Western Balkan
countries are now more focused on economic competition rather than on
political and military confrontations. CEFTA 2006 is considered a novelty of
its kind. It relies on the principles of regionalism, the main objective being
the creation of a free trade zone and includes a number of high level
regional integration agreements affecting trade in terms of service, direct
investment, standardization, mutual liberalization of the market public
procurement, protection of intellectual property, etc. The Balkan countries
are seriously trying to put aside old hatreds and are heading towards co-
operation, to end wars and bloodshed once for all.
As Europe is once again showing, through the Berlin process, that has not
given up on the Balkans, Balkan countries should never lose that chance.
Regional co-operation will save not only the economy of individual
countries, but will increase the political security and stability, which are the
Achilles heel for the region. The Balkans has only one alternative, that of
European integration, which must be achieved through regional
integration. The European integration process as well as NATO
membership has represented for the Balkan countries the main guarantors
of the political and economic security in the region. These integration
processes have also been the main factors fostering regional cooperation.
In order to keep the will and their interest in EU integration constant, it is
imperative to provide incentives and clear signals to local political actors, in
order to encourage regional co-operation. Joint strategies and actions
coordinated with international actors have proven to be factors of success
in the process of regional co-operation, while competition, as well as the
contradictory objectives or strategies of key international actors (EU, US
279
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
and Russia) are reflected in destabilization and harming of the region's

development. Bearing in mind that EU integration is the key strategic
objective of all governments in the region, the EU as the most influential
international actor should play the role of coordinator in the
implementation / development of inclusive strategies. Strategies should
have less focus on stabilization and more on integration through
transformation.
The prospect of EU membership is not only the best guarantee for
stabilizing and transforming the region, but also for regional development
and integration. Possible controversy between the bilateral approach of
the Stabilization and Association Agreement and the multilateral approach
to Regional Cooperation should be overcome through a clear membership
perspective for all countries in the region. Only through a secure
membership prospect, local pro-European political elites will be able to
build the broader social consensus needed for both democratic
transformation and regional co-operation. Regional co-operation will serve
as a training ground for EU integration and the development of links
between the countries of the region. It should be developed in harmony
with the interests of individual states in the region, so that development
strategies should results comprehensive and sustainable. Only in this way
bilateral and multilateral approaches will not compete, but will be
complementary to each other. With the well-definition of the fields of
cooperation, based on the specifics of each country will bring economic
benefits to all countries in the region and beyond.
References:
 Tsoukalis, Loukas, “The European Union and the Balkans”, The
American University Press.
 Regional Assistance Plan for the Western Balkans 2004/5 – 2008/9.
London
 The Balkans and the Challenge of Economic Integration: Regional
and European Perspectives , Ravenna: Longo Editore.
280
 Smith, Anthony D.,“National Identity and the Idea European Unity,

International Affairs, Vol. 68, No. 1.
 Joffe G.H,Regionalism – “European Union And New Regionalism”,
Ashgate, Hampshire, England, 2007.
 Krastev I., “European Union and the Balkans: Enlargement or
Empire? in The Balkan” Prism, eds. Deimel J. and van Meurs W., Verlag
Otto Sagner, Munchen 2007.
 “Ownership of Regional Cooperation in Western Balkan Countries”
Friedrich-Ebert-Stiftung, June 2009
281
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
QERIM KASTRATI
University College AAB-Prishtina
ASSESSMENT OF CLIMATE TOURISTIC MOTIVES IN BJESHKË TË NEMUNA-

KOSOVË
Introduction
The subject of the study in this paper is the identification, classification,
mapping and evaluation of the climatic touristic motives in the Bjeshkë e
Nemuna and their spatial extent. The aim of this paper is to research the
quantitative and qualitative characteristics of the touristic motives in
Bjeshkë të Nemuna. During the work was used: available literature,
cartographic data, field observations, documentation with attached
photographs etc. Comparative, descriptive, statistical, UNWTO methods of
classification, interpersonal, graphical, cartographic, and so on have been
used. In the area of Bjeshkët e Nemuna - Kosovo, a large number of climate
motives are identified. Climate tourism motives are divided into: alpine
climate, mountain climate and fotthill climate.
Fundamental geographic-touristic characteristics of the Bjeshkëve të

Nemuna
The territory of the Bjeshkët e Nemuna covers an area of 3,520.7 km2. In
political terms, this space is divided into three states. Much of it belongs to
the northern part of the Republic of Albania; 2,274 km2 or 64,59%, the
territory of 654,7 km2 belongs to the Republic of Montenegro or 18,59%,
and 592 km2 or 16,81% belongs to the Republic of Kosovo. Until the
beginning of XXI century, in each part of the mentioned countries, the
processes developed independently, therefore some typical autochthonous
elements of the Bjeshkët e Nemuna were lost due to the political situation,
events and disputes that took place during the 19th and 20th centuries.
This situation is also reflected in the scientific aspect because so far there
282
has been no study plan that includes the whole area of the Bjeshkëve të
Nemuna..
Bjeshkët e Nemuna are among the most craggy mountains, raised
between the Dukagjini Plain, the Ibër River valley, the plains of Plava and
Gucia and the Lowland of Shkodra. Due to the high altitude, terrain and
geomorphologic structure, the eastern part has a mild mountainous
climate, while most of the area of the Bjeshkët e Nemuna in the territory
of Kosovo have a severe mountainous and alpine climate, therefore from
the touristic aspect are of a particular importance. From the hydrographical
point of view, the Bjeshkët e Nemuna in the territory of Kosovo are the
source of a large number of rivers such as White Drini, Lumbardhi i Pejës,
Lumbardhi i Deçanit, Ereniku and so on.
The geographical and touristic position of the Bjeshkët e Nemuna is very
appropriate due to the proximity of the Adriatic Sea. This region has
excellent traffic connections, which in comparison with the other
mountains is extremely important for the development of massive winter
and summer tourism.
Map of touristic motives in the

area of Bjeshkët e Nemuna,
territory of Kosovo
283
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Identification of touristic climate motives

For the planning of tourism development in a region, the process of
identifying touristic motives is important. In this area, there are identified
touristic climate motives that are not known or are little known so far
because of access towards them. In addition to the motives that have so
far been recorded in maps and literature, other touristic motives have
been recorded, the existence of which has been only partially known, while
during the preparation of the work they have been studied and evaluated
in detail of the touristic climate motives in the area of Bjeshkët e Nemuna
is based on several criteria such as:
- That the motif possesses deferential traits from other motives that are
well-known to the local population;
- That the motif be located in the topographic map of the territory of the
Bjeshkët e Nemuna;
- That the motif possess aesthetic, unique, attractive attributes;
- To be complementary or complex and to be level: L (Local), R (Regional),
N (National) and I (International);
- They are worth educational, scientific etc.
Climate touristic motives are part of the most important natural touristic
motives. Favorable climatic conditions are among the attractive touristic
factors in the Bjeshkë të Nemuna. Based on the intensity of the action, the
climate is a complementary touristic motif, but in this case also acts as a
special motif in attracting tourists because of its recreational performance.
Because of the high altitude, the terrain expositor, the variability of the
relief, the mountain peak, the gorge and the river valleys, different climatic
features are distinguished. Therefore, based on factors and climatic
elements, the climatic touristic motives of the Bjeshkët e Nemuna area are
divided into three groups:
1. The foothill climate - sea level height 500-1100m,
2. Mountainous climate Area - sea level height 1100-1900m and
3. Alpine climate - sea level height 1900-2600m
284
The way of assessing the touristic motives identified

The assessment of any touristic climate motif in Bjeshkë e Nemuna of
Kosovo that are evidenced in the table, is done by applying the score
system through a numeric value of 0-5 (http: //www.unitg.hr/empirijska_
primjena_znanstvene_ theories.pdf). Evaluation of tourist motives with a
numerical system of points corresponds to the assigned rank as:
- Value 1-1.5 (insufficient quality), the motif is not suitable for
presentation in tourism;
- Value 1.5-2.5 (satisfactory quality) - L
- Value 2.5-3.5 (good quality) - R
- Value 3.5-4.5 (very good quality) - N
- Value above 4.5 (excellent quality) I (Kušen, E., 2003; Košid, K.,
2011, 21; Čomid, Đ. i dr., 2008; Magaš, D., 2003; Jovičid, Ž, 1986 i dr.).
Evaluation and ranking of identified touristic climate motives
In the process of determining the real touristic value of the touristic
motives in Bjeshkët e Nemuna, based on the touristic value of 8 (eight)
parameters, we used the following values:
The total touristic value, which means the calculation for each tourist
motif, the total amount by dividing the number of tourist motives and
based on that the ranking is performed;
Individual tourist value, which means calculating the average value for
each parameter for each group and region;
Total tourist value, means the calculation of the total value, for each
region and for the general territory
Prior to the assessment process, it was necessary to define the elements
on the basis of which the assessment should be carried out, because with
the overall assessment of the space in the full sense, we obtain very
important information. The elements applied for evaluating the motives
are:
What kind of tourism is the most suitable for development in the estimated
area?
What should be constructed or how the space should be prepared etc?
285
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Assessment parameters
In the assessments used themethodology recommended by UNWTO with
the application of the standard forms which it proposes in the evaluation
procedure of the touristic value.
1. Geographical-touristic position and communicative adaptability of the
motif
2. Motivational attractiveness of the motif
3. The surrounding environment of the motif
4. The uniqueness of the motif
5. The possibility of exploitation for touristic purposes
6. Rate/level of use for touristic purposes
7. The degree/level of preserving the motif
8. Comparability and adaptability to other tourist motives (Kotler, P., 1973:
48-64) (Heide, M. i dr. 2007, 1315-1325)..
Touristic climate motives with high touristic values in the territory of
bjeshkëve të nemuna in the territory of Kosovo
From the evaluation process, the obtained results show that out of 9
(nine) touristic climate motives identified, 6 (six) of them have touristic
value higher than 2.5, and their total value is 3.95, and are ranked in the
group of motives of national importance (N).
286
Table 1. List of touristic motives in the territory of Bjeshkët e Nemuna in

the territory of Kosovo by type of motif, quantitative value of the most
important parameters and total touristic value, individual touristic value
and total touristic value
The surrounding environment of the
Degree / level of preservation of the

Possibility of exploitation for tourist
Geographical-touristic position and
communicative adaptability of the
Comparability and adaptability to

The attractiveness of the motive
The uniqueness of the motive
Rate/level of use for touristic
other touristic motives
Total touristic value

purposes
purposes
ranking
motif.
motif.
motif
CLIMATE
TOURISTIC
MOTIVES
1. LOCALITY
WITH ALPINE
CLIMATE
Mountain
mass of
Gjeravica; 2.10 3.90 4.30 4.10 4.10 1.80 4.10 3.90 3.54 N
Lake of
Kuqishtës; 2.70 3.90 4.30 4.10 4.00 2.10 4.10 4.00 3.65 N
Montain of
Belegit; 2.10 3.90 4.10 4.30 4.00 1.70 4.10 3.90 3.51 N
Mass:Hajla-
Shtedim-
Rusolia; 2.10 3.80 4.10 4.00 4.60 1.80 4.10 4.10 3.58 N
Montian of
Deçanit -
Kurvala; 2.10 3.90 4.10 4.10 4.40 1.70 4.00 4.10 3.55 N
287
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
Forests of
Lumbardhit; 1.70 3.80 3.90 4.10 4.10 1.30 4.00 3.90 3.35 R
Overall
touristic value
of alpine
climate
motives 2.13 3.87 4.13 4.12 4.20 1.73 4.07 3.98 3.53 N
2. LOCALITIES
WITH
MOUNTANIO
US CLIMATE
Touristic
Centre in
Bogë; 3.30 4.10 4.30 4.20 4.60 2.90 3.60 4.40 3.93 N
3. LOCALITIES
WITH
FOOTHILL
CLIMATE
Gourge of
Rugovës; 3.90 5.00 4.90 4.90 4.90 2.80 4.80 4.90 4.51 I
Gourge of
Deçanit; 3.70 5.00 4.80 4.90 4.80 1.70 4.60 4.80 4.29 N
Overall turistic
value of
fotthill climate 3.80 5.00 4.85 4.90 4.85 2.25 4.70 4.85 4.40 N
TOTAL
TOURIST
VALUE OF
TOURISTIC
CLIMATE
MOTIVES 3.08 4.32 4.43 4.41 4.55 2.29 4.12 4.41 3.95 N
There are 6 (six) touristic climate motives in the area of the Bjeshkëve të
Nemuna in the territory of Kosovo. Taking into account the most important
288
quantitative features of some of the touristic climatic localities, it can be

seen from the table that they dominate the highest number of alpine
climate locations. Their average touristic value is 3.95 and are ranked in the
group of motives of national importance. The highest value is the
parameter Possibility of use for touristic purposes (4.55) while the lowest
value is evaluated. The rate / level of use for tourism purposes (2.29)
The touristic climatic motives of the Bjeshkët e Nemuna area in the
territory of Kosovo are divided into three groups:
The alpine climate area is rated 6 motives. Average value 3.53, national
level / rank. The highest value is the parameter Possibility use for touristic
purposes (4.20). Lower Value, Geographical-Touristic Position and
Communicative of motives (1.73). The top value motif in this group is the
Nexhitati / Liqenaku i Kuqishtta (3.65) and so on.
Mountainous climate area - In this group, only one motif/Touristic Center
in Boge 3.93, national level / rank was evaluated. The highest value is the
parameter use of motif for touristic purposes (4.60). Lower Value, Rate /
Level of Use of Motif for Touristic Purposes (2.90).
The space with foot-hill climate-are rated 2 motives. Average value 4.20,
national level/rank. The highest value is the parameter Attractiveness of
the motif (5.00). The lowest value, the level/level of use of the mitiv for
touristic purposes (2.25). The top value motive in this group is the Nexhitati
/ Lake/Liqenaku i Kuqishtta (3.65) etc. Estimated motives are: Rugova
Gorge (4.51), the international rank and Deçan Gorge (4.29), the national
ranking.
Summary
Based on the above data we can conclude that:
In the area of Bjeshkët e Nemuna in the territory of Kosovo 9 touristic
motives were identified and evaluated.
The touristic climate motives of the Bjeshkët e Nemuna in the territory of
Kosovo, have a high average tourist value 3.95.
The highest touristic value has the following parameters: Attractiveness of
289
VJETARI SHKENCOR 5
the motif (4.32), Motif environment (4.43), Motif uniqueness (4.41),

Possibility of use for touristic purposes (4.55) 4.12), Comparison and
adaptability to other tourism motives (4.12), while the lower value has the
following parameters: Motif rate for touristic purposes (2.29) and
Geographic-touristic position and communicative suitability (3.08).
The tourist rating of the Bjeshkët e Nemuna-Kosovo region shows that a
large number of motives have a high value of uniqueness, attractiveness,
environmental protection and great opportunities for tourism purposes
From this we conclude that in the area of Bjeshkët e Nemuna in the
territory of Kosovo are excellent conditions for the development of winter
and summer tourism, transit tourism, excursionist, mountaineering,
recreational tourism etc.
From the assessment parameters it is seen that the lower value have the
level of use of the motif for tourist purposes (2.29) and the geographical
touristic position of the the communicative suitability of the motif, all
because of the lack of overall touristic infrastructure as well as the low
level of the interest of competent local and central level institutions.
Literature:
Čomid Đ., Jovid G.S., Popovid I. (2008): Osnove turizma, Filozofski fakultet
Univerziteta Istočno Sarajevo, Pale, 85;
Gashi M. (1977): Doktorska disertacija „Uslovi i mogudnost za razvoj
turizma u SAP Kosovu“, Priština;
Heide M., Laerdale K., Gronhaubg K. (2007): The design and management
of ambience-implications for hotel arhitecture and service, Tourism
Menagement, No 28, 1315-1325;
Jovičid Ž. (1986): Turistička geografija, Naučna knjiga, Beograd;
Kastrati Q. (2005): Kushtet dhe mundësitë e zvillimit të turizmit në
Bjeshkët e Nemuna të Kosovës, Punim i magjistraturës në dorëshkim,
Fakulteti i shkencave matematike-natyrore, Universiteti i Kosovës,
Prishtinë;
290
Kotler P. (1993): Atmospherics as a marketing tool, Journal of Marketing,

No 49, 48-64;
Košid K. (2011): Turistička valorizacija-pojam, cilj, elementi, Prirodno-
matematički fakultet Univerziteta u Novom Sadu, Novi Sad, 7. URL:
http://www.dgt.unsa.ac.rs/ download/otrl.pdf;
Kušen E. (2003): Turizam i prostor, Klasifikacija turističkih atrakcija, Prostor,
No 9/2001, Institut za Turizam, Zagreb;
http://www.unitg.hr/empirijska_ primjena_znanstvene_ teorije.pdf.
291

Vjetari Pjesa Ii

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Vjetari Pjesa Ii

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

ISSN: 2078-7171

UNIVERSITETI “FAN S. NOLI” KORÇË

VJETARI SHKENCOR 5/2

“FAN S. NOLI” UNIVERSITY, KORÇË

VJETARI SHKENCOR “FEF”NR. 5

SELECTED WORKS BY THE INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE

“INTERREGIONAL DEVELOPMENTS IN GEOGRAPHICAL, HISTORICAL, SOCIAL,

Korçë , November 3, 2017

(Special edition of Science Bulletin of “Fan S. Noli” University of Korça)

VJETARI SHKENCOR “FEF”-NR. 5/2

THE EDITORIAL BOARD:

Prof.dr. ALI JASHARI

Prepared by: Msc. OLGER BRAME

GREECE VIA A VIS ALBANIA REFERRING TO THE STATISTICS AND

1. Overview of the Peace Conference in Paris

2. Statistics and arguments used by Albanian and Greek governments at

- Italy demanded that Albanian - The Greek claims were

of Italian delegation (opposed the consideration was created a special

- Albania had no international Greece was supported by France

Indifferent attitude to Albanian Greek diplomacy exploited all the

versus 53% Muslims. These data are referred to the territories of

Greek Prime Minister Venizelos declared to "donate to Albania". (Psomas,

British sources it was never released because of British recommendations

As counterweight, the Greek government used all its mechanisms

Greek government hastened to blame the Albanian state; on August 29, a

MINERAL ASSETS AS A STRATEGIC FACTOR OF NATIONAL RESEARCH AND

Second: Two governments, Albania and Kosovo to begin preparing the

monarchy boundaries at the London Conference (1913), the political and

National income per capital

Ex Jugosllavia 15.299 18.284 19.5

Serbia 15.447 16.025 4.0

Kosovo 4.048 4.044 -0,1

Source: Statistical Yearbook of Kosovo, 1980 and 1988.

Capital income (GDP) in Kosovo in 1988 accounted for only 27% of

underdeveloped. Ulcinj municipality is about 17.5 km of high quality beach

EU. Therefore, it is required that wherever Albanians are in different forms,

country. At a time when the thesis of national unity is articulated in the

Victimization of Albanians began with ethnic cleansing and cleansing from

and, above all, nationally, as a main objective are the reunification of

the Democratic Republic. West Germany, had a model of social market

for this initiative. Arguments are opposed by many intellectuals and

of origin because of war crimes, wars, persecution and others.Secondly: we

natural gas. Iron ore is located in several locations in the Pogradec,

triangular sediments, terigni tercible basins etc.), in which future research

2 Dry lining t 4.145.000

3 Carbon Gas 1000 Nm3 651.000

4 Lead and zinc t 45.871.000

7 Concentrate lead t 2.986.000

8 Concentrate Chrome t 296.000

9 Koncentrat lead and Chrome t 2.416.000

13 Magnezia (Lpa) t 3.657.000

14 Megnazia kuarci PJ t 586.000

Source: Materials, Natural Bigotage and their Impact on the Development

resources, a strategic product. In Eastern Kosovo there are reserves of

The primacy of the objectives is to create the conditions and opportunities

Daci, N., Berisha S., Zajmi A.(2002). Economic Development Strategy,

Mezini, A.(2004). Concepts and preparations of the challenge issue

ITALIAN INFLUENCE ON ALBANIAN EDUCATION AND CULTURE DURING

Ministry of education at the lead of Xhafer Bej Ypin. He was an Oriental-

schools, those with the influence of the clerical catholic,

a presentation of the educational situation in Albania and consequently

religious communities are free and regulated by laws “. (Bisedimet e

The abolition the Tirana Military Gymnasium and Lushnja Agricultural